Chapter 1 124 WAS SPITEFUL. Full of a baby's venom. The women in the house knew it and so did thechildren. For years each put up with the spite in his own way, but by 1873 Sethe and her daughterDenver were its only victims. The grandmother, Baby Suggs, was dead, and the sons, Howard andBuglar, had run away by the time they were thirteen years old — as soon as merely looking in amirror shattered it (that was the signal for Buglar); as soon as two tiny hand prints appeared in thecake (that was it for Howard). Neither boy waited to see more; another kettleful of chickpeassmoking in a heap on the floor; soda crackers crumbled and strewn in a line next to the door sill. Nor did they wait for one of the relief periods: the weeks, months even, when nothing was disturbed. No. Each one fled at once — the moment the house committed what was for him theone insult not to be borne or witnessed a second time. Within two months, in the dead of winter,leaving their grandmother, Baby Suggs; Sethe, their mother; and their little sister, Denver, all bythemselves in the gray and white house on Bluestone Road. It didn't have a number then, becauseCincinnati didn't stretch that far. In fact, Ohio had been calling itself a state only seventy yearswhen first one brother and then the next stuffed quilt packing into his hat, snatched up his shoes,and crept away from the lively spite the house felt for them. Baby Suggs didn't even raise her head. From her sickbed she heard them go but that wasn't thereason she lay still. It was a wonder to her that her grandsons had taken so long to realize thatevery house wasn't like the one on Bluestone Road. Suspended between the nastiness of life andthe meanness of the dead, she couldn't get interested in leaving life or living it, let alone the frightof two creeping-off boys. Her past had been like her present — intolerable — and since she knewdeath was anything but forgetfulness, she used the little energy left her for pondering color. "Bring a little lavender in, if you got any. Pink, if you don't."And Sethe would oblige her with anything from fabric to her own tongue. Winter in Ohio wasespecially rough if you had an appetite for color. Sky provided the only drama, and counting on aCincinnati horizon for life's principal joy was reckless indeed. So Sethe and the girl Denver didwhat they could, and what the house permitted, for her. Together they waged a perfunctory battleagainst the outrageous behavior of that place; against turned-over slop jars, smacks on the behind,and gusts of sour air. For they understood the source of the outrage as well as they knew the sourceof light. Baby Suggs died shortly after the brothers left, with no interest whatsoever in their leave-taking orhers, and right afterward Sethe and Denver decided to end the persecution by calling forth theghost that tried them so. Perhaps a conversation, they thought, an exchange of views or somethingwould help. So they held hands and said, "Come on. Come on. You may as well just come on."The sideboard took a step forward but nothing else did. "Grandma Baby must be stopping it," said Denver. She was ten and still mad at Baby Suggs fordying. Sethe opened her eyes. "I doubt that," she said. "Then why don't it come?""You forgetting how little it is," said her mother. "She wasn't even two years old when she died. Too little to understand. Too little to talk much even.""Maybe she don't want to understand," said Denver. "Maybe. But if she'd only come, I could make it clear to her."Sethe released her daughter's hand and together they pushed the sideboard back against the wall. Outside a driver whipped his horse into the gallop local people felt necessary when they passed124. "For a baby she throws a powerful spell," said Denver. "No more powerful than the way I loved her," Sethe answered and there it was again. Thewelcoming cool of unchiseled headstones; the one she selected to lean against on tiptoe, her kneeswide open as any grave. Pink as a fingernail it was, and sprinkled with glittering chips. Tenminutes, he said. You got ten minutes I'll do it for free. Ten minutes for seven letters. With another ten could she have gotten "Dearly" too? She had notthought to ask him and it bothered her still that it might have been possible — that for twenty minutes, a half hour, say, she could have had the whole thing, every word she heard the preachersay at the funeral (and all there was to say, surely) engraved on her baby's headstone: DearlyBeloved. But what she got, settled for, was the one word that mattered. She thought it would beenough, rutting among the headstones with the engraver, his young son looking on, the anger in hisface so old; the appetite in it quite new. That should certainly be enough. Enough to answer onemore preacher, one more abolitionist and a town full of disgust. Counting on the stillness of her own soul, she had forgotten the other one: the soul of her baby girl. Who would have thought that a little old baby could harbor so much rage? Rutting among thestones under the eyes of the engraver's son was not enough. Not only did she have to live out heryears in a house palsied by the baby's fury at having its throat cut, but those ten minutes she spentpressed up against dawn-colored stone studded with star chips, her knees wide open as the grave,were longer than life, more alive, more pulsating than the baby blood that soaked her fingers likeoil. "We could move," she suggested once to her mother-in-law. "What'd be the point?" asked Baby Suggs. "Not a house in the country ain't packed to its rafterswith some dead Negro's grief. We lucky this ghost is a baby. My husband's spirit was to come backin here? or yours? Don't talk to me. You lucky. You got three left. Three pulling at your skirts and just one raising hell from the other side. Be thankful, why don'tyou? I had eight. Every one of them gone away from me. Four taken, four chased, and all, I expect,worrying somebody's house into evil." Baby Suggs rubbed her eyebrows. "My first-born. All I can remember of her is how she loved the burned bottom of bread. Can youbeat that? Eight children and that's all I remember.""That's all you let yourself remember," Sethe had told her, but she was down to one herself — onealive, that is — the boys chased off by the dead one, and her memory of Buglar was fading fast. Howard at least had a head shape nobody could forget. As for the rest, she worked hard toremember as close to nothing as was safe. Unfortunately her brain was devious. She might behurrying across a field, running practically, to get to the pump quickly and rinse the chamomile sapfrom her legs. Nothing else would be in her mind. The picture of the men coming to nurse her wasas lifeless as the nerves in her back where the skin buckled like a washboard. Nor was there thefaintest scent of ink or the cherry gum and oak bark from which it was made. Nothing. Just thebreeze cooling her face as she rushed toward water. And then sopping the chamomile away withpump water and rags, her mind fixed on getting every last bit of sap off — on her carelessness intaking a shortcut across the field just to save a half mile, and not noticing how high the weeds hadgrown until the itching was all the way to her knees. Then something. The plash of water, the sightof her shoes and stockings awry on the path where she had flung them; or Here Boy lapping in thepuddle near her feet, and suddenly there was Sweet Home rolling, rolling, rolling out before hereyes, and although there was not a leaf on that farm that did not make her want to scream, it rolleditself out before her in shameless beauty. It never looked as terrible as it was and it made herwonder if hell was a pretty place too. Fire and brimstone all right, but hidden in lacy groves. Boyshanging from the most beautiful sycamores in the world. It shamed her — remembering thewonderful soughing trees rather than the boys. Try as she might to make it otherwise, thesycamores beat out the children every time and she could not forgive her memory for that. When the last of the chamomile was gone, she went around to the front of the house, collecting hershoes and stockings on the way. As if to punish her further for her terrible memory, sitting on the porch not forty feet away was Paul D, the last of the Sweet Home men. And although she she said, "Is that you?""What's left." He stood up and smiled. "How you been, girl, besides barefoot?"When she laughed it came out loose and young. "Messed up my legs back yonder. Chamomile."He made a face as though tasting a teaspoon of something bitter. "I don't want to even hear 'bout it. Always did hate that stuff."Sethe balled up her stockings and jammed them into her pocket. "Come on in.""Porch is fine, Sethe. Cool out here." He sat back down and looked at the meadow on the otherside of the road, knowing the eagerness he felt would be in his eyes. "Eighteen years," she said softly. "Eighteen," he repeated. "And I swear I been walking every one of em. Mind if I join you?" Henodded toward her feet and began unlacing his shoes. "You want to soak them? Let me get you a basin of water." She moved closer to him to enter thehouse. "No, uh uh. Can't baby feet. A whole lot more tramping they got to do yet.""You can't leave right away, Paul D. You got to stay awhile.""Well, long enough to see Baby Suggs, anyway. Where is she?""Dead.""Aw no. When?""Eight years now. Almost nine.""Was it hard? I hope she didn't die hard."Sethe shook her head. "Soft as cream. Being alive was the hard part. Sorry you missed her though. Is that what you came by for?""That's some of what I came for. The rest is you. But if all the truth be known, I go anywhere thesedays. Anywhere they let me sit down.""You looking good.""Devil's confusion. He lets me look good long as I feel bad." He looked at her and the word "bad"took on another meaning. Sethe smiled. This is the way they were — had been. All of the Sweet Home men, before and afterHalle, treated her to a mild brotherly flirtation, so subtle you had to scratch for it. 第一章 124号恶意充斥。充斥着一个婴儿的怨毒。房子里的女人们清楚,孩子们也清楚。多年以来,每个人都以各自的方式忍受着这恶意,可是到了1873年,塞丝和女儿丹芙成了它仅存的受害者。 祖母贝比·萨格斯已经去世,两个儿子,霍华德和巴格勒,在他们十三岁那年离家出走了———当时,镜子一照就碎(那是让巴格勒逃跑的信号);蛋糕上出现了两个小手印(这个则马上把霍华德逼出了家门)。两个男孩谁也没有等着往下看:又有一锅鹰嘴豆堆在地板上冒着热气;苏打饼干被捻成碎末,沿门槛撒成一道线。他们也没有再等一个间歇期,几个星期、甚至几个月的风平浪静。没有。他们当即逃之夭夭———就在这座凶宅向他们分别施以不能再次忍受和目睹的侮辱的时刻。在两个月之内,在残冬,相继离开他们的祖母贝比·萨格斯,母亲塞丝,还有小妹妹丹芙,把她们留在蓝石路上这所灰白两色的房子里。当时它还没有门牌号,因为辛辛那提还没扩展到那儿呢。事实上,当兄弟俩一个接一个地把被子里的棉絮塞进帽子、抓起鞋子,偷偷逃离这所房子用来试探他们的活生生的恶意时,俄亥俄独立成州也不过七十年光景。 贝比·萨格斯连头都没抬。她是在病榻上听见他们离去的,但这并非她躺着一动不动的缘故。对她来说,孙子们花了这么长时间才认识到蓝石路上这所房子的与众不同,倒真是不可思议。悬在生活的龌龊与死者的刻毒之间,她对生或死都提不起兴致,更不用说两个出逃的孩子的恐惧心理了。她的过去跟她的现在一样———难以忍受。既然她认识到死亡偏偏不是遗忘,她便用残余的一点精力来玩味色彩。 “给我来点儿淡紫,要是你有的话。要是没有,就粉红吧。” 塞丝就用一切来满足她,从布料到自己的舌头。如果你对色彩有所奢望,那么俄亥俄的冬天就尤其不堪忍受。只有天空有戏可唱,要把辛辛那提的地平线算作生活的主要乐趣,那简直是乱弹琴。于是,塞丝和女儿丹芙为她做了她们力所能及,而且为房子所允许的一切。她们一起针对那里的暴行进行了一场敷衍塞责的斗争;同倒扣的泔水桶、屁股上挨的巴掌,以及阵阵的酸气作斗争。 因为她们就像知道光的来源一样明晓这些暴行的来源。 兄弟俩出走不久,贝比·萨格斯就去世了,无论对他们的还是她自己的离去都兴味索然。随即,塞丝和丹芙决定召唤那个百般折磨她们的鬼魂,以结束这场迫害。也许来一次对话、交换一下看法什么的会管用,她们想。于是她们手拉着手,说道: “来吧。来吧。你干脆出来吧。” 碗柜向前进了一步,可是别的东西都没动。 “肯定是贝比奶奶在拦它。 ”丹芙说。她十岁了,仍然在为贝比·萨格斯的去世而生她的气。 塞丝睁开眼睛。 “我不信。 ”她说。 “那它怎么不出来?” “你忘了它有多小,”妈妈说,“她死的时候还不到两岁呢。小得还不懂事。小得话都说不了几句。” “也许她不愿意懂事。 ”丹芙道。 “也许吧。但只要她出来,我就会对她讲清楚。 ”塞丝放开女儿的手,两人一齐把碗柜推回墙边。门外,一个车夫把马抽打得飞跑起来———当地居民路过124号时都觉得有这必要。 “这么小的小孩,魔法可真够厉害的。 ”丹芙说。 “不比我对她的爱更厉害。 ”塞丝答道,于是,那情景登时重现。那些未经雕凿的墓石凉意沁人;那一块,她挑出来踮着脚靠上去,双膝像所有墓穴一样敞开。它像指甲一样粉红,遍布晶亮的颗粒。十分钟,他说。你出十分钟我就免费给你刻。 七个字母十分钟。再出十分钟她也能得到“亲爱的”么?她没想到去问他,而这种可能至今仍困扰着她———就是说,付出二十分钟,或者半个小时,她就能让他在她的宝贝的墓碑上把整句话都刻上,刻上她在葬礼上听见牧师说的每个字(当然,也只有那么几个字值得一说):亲爱的宠儿。但是她得到和解决的,是关键的那个词。她以为那应该足够了:在墓石中间与刻字工交媾,他的小儿子在一旁观看着,脸上的愤怒那么苍老,欲望又如此新鲜。那当然应该足够了。再有一个牧师、一个废奴主义者和一座人人嫌恶她的城市,那也足以回答了。 只想着自己灵魂的安宁,她忘记了另一个灵魂:她的宝贝女儿的亡灵。谁能想到一个小小的婴儿会心怀这么多的愤懑?在石头中间,在刻字工的儿子眼皮底下与人苟合还不够。她不仅必须在那因割断喉咙的婴儿的暴怒而瘫痪的房子里度日,而且她紧贴着缀满星斑的曙色墓石、双膝墓穴般敞开所付出的十分钟,比生命更长,更活跃,比那油一般浸透手指的婴儿的鲜血更加脉动不息。 “我们可以搬家。 ”有一次她向婆婆建议。 “有什么必要呢? ”贝比·萨格斯问。 “在这个国家里,没有一座房子不是从地板到房梁都塞满了黑人死鬼的悲伤。我们还算幸运,这个鬼不过是个娃娃。是我男人的魂儿能回到这儿来,还是你男人的能回来?别跟我说这个。你够走运的。你还剩了三个呢。剩下三个牵着你的裙子,只有一个从阴间过来折腾。知足吧,干吗不呢?我生过八个。每一个都离开了我。四个给逮走了,四个被人追捕,到头来呀,我估计,个个儿都在谁家里闹鬼呢。 ”贝比·萨格斯揉着眉毛。 “我的头一胎。想起她,我只记得她多么爱吃煳面包嘎巴。你比得了吗?八个孩子,可我只记得这么点儿。” “你只让自己记得这么点儿。 ”塞丝这样告诉她,然而她自己也面临着同一个难题———那可是个大活人呐———儿子们让死的那个赶跑了,而她对巴格勒的记忆正迅速消失着。霍华德好歹还有一个谁也忘不了的头形呢。至于其余的一切,她尽量不去记忆,因为只有这样才是安全的。遗憾的是她的脑子迂回曲折,难以捉摸。比如,她正匆匆穿过一片田地,简直是在奔跑,就为尽快赶到压水井那里,洗掉腿上的春黄菊汁。她脑子里没有任何别的东西。那两个家伙来吃她奶水时的景象,已经同她后背上的神经一样没有生命(背上的皮肤像块搓衣板似的起伏不平)。脑子里也没有哪怕最微弱的墨水气味,或者用来造墨水的樱桃树胶和橡树皮的气味。什么也没有。只有她奔向水井时冷却她的脸庞的轻风。然后她用破布蘸上压水井的水,泡湿春黄菊,头脑完全专注于把最后一滴汁液洗掉———由于疏忽,仅仅为了省半英里路,她抄近道穿过田野,直到膝盖觉得刺痒,才留意野草已长得这么高了。然后就有了什么。也许是水花的飞溅声,被她扔在路上的鞋袜七扭八歪的样子,或者浸在脚边的水洼里的“来,小鬼”;接着,猛然间,“甜蜜之家”到了,滚哪滚哪滚着展现在她眼前,尽管那个农庄里没有一草一木不令她失声尖叫,它仍然在她面前展开无耻的美丽。 它看上去从来没有实际上那样可怖,这使她怀疑,是否地狱也是个可爱的地方。毒焰和硫磺当然有,却藏在花边状的树丛里。小伙子们吊死在世上最美丽的梧桐树上。这令她感到耻辱———对那些美妙的飒飒作响的树的记忆比对小伙子的记忆更清晰。她可以企图另作努力,但是梧桐树每一次都战胜小伙子。她因而不能原谅自己的记忆。 最后一滴春黄菊汁洗掉,她绕到房子前面,一路上将鞋袜拾起来。好像是为了她糟糕的记忆而进一步惩罚她,在不到四十英尺远的门廊台阶上,赫然坐着保罗·D———“甜蜜之家”的最后一个男人。虽然她永远不可能把他的脸跟别人的搞混,她还是问道: “那是你吗?” “还没死的那个。 ”他站起来,微笑道,“你过得怎么样,姑娘,除了脚还光着?” 她也笑了,笑得轻松而年轻。 “在那边把腿弄脏了。春黄菊。” 他扮了个鬼脸,好像在尝一勺很苦的东西。 “我听着都难受。从来都讨厌那玩意儿。” 塞丝团起袜子,塞进衣袋。 “进来吧。” “门廊上挺好,塞丝。外边凉快。 ”他重新坐下,知道自己心中的热望会从眼里流露,便转头去望路另一侧的草地。 “十八年了。 ”她轻声说。 “十八年。 ”他重复道,“我敢发誓我每一年都在走。不介意我跟你搭伴吧? ”他冲着她的脚点点头,开始解鞋带。 “想泡泡吗?我去给你端盆水。 ”她走近他,准备进屋。 “不,不用。不能宝贝脚丫子。它们还有好多路要走哩。” “你不能马上就走,保罗·D。你得多待一会儿。” “好吧,反正得看看贝比·萨格斯。她在哪儿?” “死了。” “噢不。什么时候?” “到现在八年。快九年了。” “遭罪吗?但愿她死得不遭罪。” 塞丝摇了摇头。 “轻柔得像奶油似的。活着才遭罪呢。不过你没见到她真遗憾。是专为这个来的吗?” “那是一部分原因。再有就是你。可说老实话,我如今什么地方都去。只要能让我坐下,哪儿都行。” “你看起来挺好。” “见鬼。只要我感觉坏,魔鬼就让我看起来好。 ”他看着她,“坏”这个词说的是另一个意思。 塞丝笑了。这是他们的方式———从前的。无论嫁给黑尔之前还是之后,所有“甜蜜之家”的男人都温柔地兄弟般地与她调情,那样微妙,你只能去捕捉。 |
Chapter 2 Except for a heap more hair and some waiting in his eyes, he looked the way he had in Kentucky. Peachstone skin; straight- backed. For a man with an immobile face it was amazing how ready it was to smile, or blaze or be sorrywith you. As though all you had to do was get his attention and right away he produced the feelingyouwere feeling. With less than a blink, his face seemed to change — underneath it lay the activity. "I wouldn't have to ask about him, would I? You'd tell me if there was anything to tell, wouldn'tyou?" Sethe looked down at her feet and saw again the sycamores. "I'd tell you. Sure I'd tell you. I don't know any more now than I did then." Except for the churn, hethought, and you don't need to know that. "You must think he's still alive.""No. I think he's dead. It's not being sure that keeps him alive.""What did Baby Suggs think?""Same, but to listen to her, all her children is dead. Claimed she felt each one go the very day andhour.""When she say Halle went?""Eighteen fifty-five. The day my baby was born.""You had that baby, did you? Never thought you'd make it."He chuckled. "Running off pregnant.""Had to. Couldn't be no waiting." She lowered her head andthought, as he did, how unlikely it was that she had made it. And if it hadn't been for that girllooking for velvet, she never would have. "All by yourself too." He was proud of her and annoyedby her. Proud she had done it; annoyed that she had not needed Halle or him in the doing. "Almost by myself. Not all by myself. A whitegirl helped me.""Then she helped herself too, God bless her.""You could stay the night, Paul D.""You don't sound too steady in the offer."Sethe glanced beyond his shoulder toward the closed door. "Oh it's truly meant. I just hope you'llpardon my house. Come on in. Talk to Denver while I cook you something."Paul D tied his shoes together, hung them over his shoulder and followed her through the doorstraight into a pool of red and undulating light that locked him where he stood. "You got company?" he whispered, frowning. "Off and on," said Sethe. "Good God." He backed out the door onto the porch. "What kind of evil you got in here?""It's not evil, just sad. Come on. Just step through."He looked at her then, closely. Closer than he had when she first rounded the house on wet andshining legs, holding her shoes and stockings up in one hand, her skirts in the other. Halle's girl —the one with iron eyes and backbone to match. He had never seen her hair in Kentucky. Andthough her face was eighteen years older than when last he saw her, it was softer now. Because ofthe hair. A face too still for comfort; irises the same color as her skin, which, in that still face, usedto make him think of a mask with mercifully punched out eyes. Halle's woman. Pregnant everyyear including the year she sat by the fire telling him she was going to run. Her three children shehad already packed into a wagonload of others in a caravan of Negroes crossing the river. Theywere to be left with Halle's mother near Cincinnati. Even in that tiny shack, leaning so close to thefire you could smell the heat in her dress, her eyes did not pick up a flicker of light. They were liketwo wells into which he had trouble gazing. Even punched out they needed to be covered, lidded,marked with some sign to warn folks of what that emptiness held. So he looked instead at the firewhile she told him, because her husband was not there for the telling. Mr. Garner was dead and hiswife had a lump in her neck the size of a sweet potato and unable to speak to anyone. She leanedas close to the fire as her pregnant belly allowed and told him, Paul D, the last of the Sweet Homemen. There had been six of them who belonged to the farm, Sethe the only female. Mrs. Garner,crying like a baby, had sold his brother to pay off the debts that surfaced the minute she waswidowed. Then schoolteacher arrived to put things in order. But what he did broke three moreSweet Home men and punched the glittering iron out of Sethe's eyes, leaving two open wells thatdid not reflect firelight. Now the iron was back but the face, softened by hair, made him trust her enough to step inside herdoor smack into a pool of pulsing red light. She was right. It was sad. Walking through it, a wave of grief soaked him so thoroughly he wantedto cry. It seemed a long way to the normal light surrounding the table, but he made it — dry-eyed and lucky. "You said she died soft. Soft as cream," he reminded her. "That's not Baby Suggs," she said. "Who then?""My daughter. The one I sent ahead with the boys.""She didn't live?""No. The one I was carrying when I run away is all I got left. Boys gone too. Both of em walked off just before Baby Suggs died."Paul D looked at the spot where the grief had soaked him. The red was gone but a kind of weepingclung to the air where it had been. Probably best, he thought. If a Negro got legs he ought to use them. Sit down too long, somebodywill figure out a way to tie them up. Still ... if her boys were gone ... "No man? You here by yourself?""Me and Denver," she said. "That all right by you?""That's all right by me."She saw his skepticism and went on. "I cook at a restaurant in town. And I sew a little on the sly."Paul D smiled then, remembering the bedding dress. Sethe was thirteen when she came to SweetHome and already iron-eyed. She was a timely present for Mrs. Garner who had lost Baby Suggsto her husband's high principles. The five Sweet Home men looked at the new girl and decided tolet her be. They were young and so sick with the absence of women they had taken to calves. Yetthey let the iron-eyed girl be, so she could choose in spite of the fact that each one would havebeaten the others to mush to have her. It took her a year to choose — a long, tough year ofthrashing on pallets eaten up with dreams of her. A year of yearning, when rape seemed thesolitary gift of life. The restraint they had exercised possible only because they were Sweet Homemen — the ones Mr. Garner bragged about while other farmers shook their heads in warning at thephrase. "Y'all got boys," he told them. "Young boys, old boys, picky boys, stroppin boys. Now at SweetHome, my niggers is men every one of em. Bought em thataway, raised em thataway. Men everyone.""Beg to differ, Garner. Ain't no nigger men.""Not if you scared, they ain't." Garner's smile was wide. "But if you a man yourself, you'll wantyour niggers to be men too.""I wouldn't have no nigger men round my wife."It was the reaction Garner loved and waited for. "Neither would I," he said. "Neither would I," andthere was always a pause before the neighbor, or stranger, or peddler, or brother-in-law or whoeverit was got the meaning. Then a fierce argument, sometimes a fight, and Garner came home bruisedand pleased, having demonstrated one more time what a real Kentuckian was: one tough enoughand smart enough to make and call his own niggers men. And so they were: Paul D Garner, Paul F Garner, Paul A Garner, Halle Suggs and Sixo, the wildman. All in their twenties, minus women, fucking cows, dreaming of rape, thrashing on pallets,rubbing their thighs and waiting for the new girl — the one who took Baby Suggs' place afterHalle bought her with five years of Sundays. Maybe that was why she chose him. A twenty-year-old man so in love with his mother he gave upfive years of Sabbaths just to see her sit down for a change was a serious recommendation. She waited a year. And the Sweet Home men abused cows while they waited with her. She choseHalle and for their first bedding she sewed herself a dress on the sly. "Won't you stay on awhile? Can't nobody catch up on eighteen years in a day."Out of the dimness of the room in which they sat, a white staircase climbed toward the blue-andwhitewallpaper of the second floor. Paul D could see just the beginning of the paper; discreet flecks of yellow sprinkled among ablizzard of snowdrops all backed by blue. The luminous white of the railing and steps kept him glancing toward it. Every sense he had toldhim the air above the stairwell was charmed and very thin. But the girl who walked down out ofthat air was round and brown with the face of an alert doll. Paul D looked at the girl and then at Sethe who smiled saying, "Here she is my Denver. This isPaul D, honey, from Sweet Home.""Good morning, Mr. D.""Garner, baby. Paul D Garner.""Yes sir.""Glad to get a look at you. Last time I saw your mama, you were pushing out the front of herdress.""Still is," Sethe smiled, "provided she can get in it."Denver stood on the bottom step and was suddenly hot and shy. It had been a long time sinceanybody (good-willed whitewoman, preacher, speaker or newspaperman) sat at their table, theirsympathetic voices called liar by the revulsion in their eyes. For twelve years, long beforeGrandma Baby died, there had been visitors of any sort and certainly no friends. Nocoloredpeople.Certainlynohazelnutman(no) with too long hair and no notebook, no charcoal, nooranges, no questions. Someone her mother wanted to talk to and would even consider talking towhile barefoot. Looking, in fact acting, like a girl instead of the quiet, queenly woman Denver hadknown all her life. The one who never looked away, who when a man got stomped to death by amare right in front of Sawyer's restaurant did not look away; and when a sow began eating her ownlitter did not look away then either. And when the baby's spirit picked up Here Boy and slammedhim into the wall hard enough to break two of his legs and dislocate his eye, so hard he went intoconvulsions and chewed up his tongue, still her mother had not looked away. She had taken ahammer, knocked the dog unconscious, wiped away the blood and saliva, pushed his eye back inhis head and set his leg bones. He recovered, mute and off-balance, more because of hisuntrustworthy eye than his bent legs, and winter, summer, drizzle or dry, nothing could persuadehim to enter the house again. 第二章 除了多出一大堆头发和眼睛里的期待,他看上去还是在肯塔基的那副模样。核桃色的皮肤;腰板笔直。一个面部僵硬的男人,这么愿意微笑、激动,这么愿意和你一道悲伤,真是令人惊奇。好像你只消引起他的注意,他就立即产生和你一样的情感。一眨眼的工夫,他的脸似乎就变了———里面蕴藏着活力。 “我不是非打听他不可,对吧?假如有的说,你会告诉我的,是不是? ”塞丝盯着自己的脚,又看见了梧桐树。 “我会告诉你。我当然会告诉你。我现在知道的不比当时多一丁点儿。 ”搅乳机的事除外,他想,而你又并不需要知道那个。 “你必须认为他还活着。” “不,我想他死了。一厢情愿又不能让他活命。” “贝比·萨格斯怎么想的?” “一样。可要是听她的话,她所有的孩子还都死了呢。口口声声说什么她感觉到每一个都在某一天某一时辰走了。” “她说黑尔什么时候走的?” “1855年。我孩子出生的那天。” “你生下了那个孩子,是吧?从来没想过你能成功。 ”他格格地笑了,“怀着孩子逃跑。” “没办法。等不下去了。 ”她低下头,像他一样想,她的成功是多么不可思议呀。还有,如果没有那个找天鹅绒的姑娘,她绝对做不到。 “而且全靠你自己。 ”他为她感到骄傲,也有些不快。骄傲的是她挺下来了;不快的是她始终没有需要黑尔,也没有需要他。 “差不多全靠我自己。并不全靠我自己。一个白人姑娘帮了我的忙。” “那么她也帮了她自己,上帝保佑她。” “你可以在这儿过夜,保罗·D。” “你发邀请的声音听起来可不够坚决啊。” 塞丝越过他的肩膀瞥了一眼关着的门。 “噢,我可是诚心诚意的。只是希望你别介意我的房子。进来吧。跟丹芙说说话,我去给你做点吃的。” 保罗·D把两只鞋子拴在一起搭到肩膀上,跟着她进了门。他径直走进一片颤动的红光,立时被那红光当场罩住。 “你有伴儿? ”他皱着眉头,悄声问。 “时有时无吧。 ”塞丝说。 “我的上帝啊。 ”他退出门,直退到门廊,“你这儿的邪恶是哪一种?” “它不邪恶,只是悲伤。来吧。走过来。” 这时,他开始仔细地端详她。比刚才她一手提着鞋袜、一手提着裙子,两腿湿淋淋亮晶晶地从房后绕出来的时候端详得更仔细。黑尔的姑娘———铁的眼睛,铁的脊梁。在肯塔基他从来没见过她的头发。她的脸尽管比上次见时多经了十八年风雨,现在却更柔和了。是因为头发。一张平静得毋须抚慰的脸;那张平静的脸上与她皮肤同色的虹膜,让他不时想起一副仁慈的挖空了眼睛的面具。黑尔的女人。年年怀孕,包括她坐在炉火旁告诉他她要逃走的那一年。她的三个孩子已经被她塞进别人的大车,随着一车队的黑人过了河。他们将留在辛辛那提附近黑尔的母亲那里。在那间小木屋里,尽管靠火这样近,你甚至能闻到她裙子里的热气,她的眼里还是没有映出一丝光芒。它们就像两口深井,让他不敢凝视。即使毁掉了,它们仍需要盖上,遮住,标上记号,警告人们提防那空虚所包含的一切。所以她开口的时候他就把目光投向火,因为她的丈夫不在那里听她诉说。加纳先生死了,他的太太脖子上又长了一个甘薯那么大的包,不能讲话。她挺着大肚子,尽量靠近火堆,倾诉给他,保罗·D,最后一个“甜蜜之家”的男人。 农庄上的奴隶一共有六个,塞丝是他们中唯一的女性。加纳太太哭得像个孩子似的卖掉了保罗·D的哥哥,以偿还刚一守寡就欠下的债务。然后“学校老师”来到,收拾这副烂摊子。但是他的所作所为就是再毁掉三个“甜蜜之家”的男人,抠掉塞丝眼中的闪亮的铁,只留下两口不反射火光的深井。 现在铁又回来了,可是有了那张因头发而柔和的脸,他就能够信任她,迈进她的门,跌入一片颤动的红光。 她说得对。是悲伤。走过红光的时候,一道悲伤的浪头如此彻底地浸透了他,让他想失声痛哭。桌子周围平常的光亮显得那么遥远;然而,他走过去了———没有流泪,很幸运。 “你说她死得很轻柔。轻柔得像奶油似的。 ”他提醒她。 “那不是贝比·萨格斯。 ”她说。 “那是谁呢?” “我的女儿。跟两个男孩一起先送走的那个。” “她没活下来?” “没有。我现在就剩下逃跑时怀的那个了。儿子也都走了。他们俩正好是在贝比·萨格斯去世之前出走的。” 保罗·D看着那个用悲伤浸透他的地方。红光消散了,可是一种啜泣的声音还滞留在空气里。 也许这样最好,他想。一个黑人长了两条腿就该用。坐下来的时间太长了,就会有人想方设法拴住它们。不过……如果她的儿子们走了……“没有男人?就你自己在这儿?” “我和丹芙。 ”她说。 “你这样挺好么?” “我这样挺好。” 她觉察到他的疑惑,继续道: “我在城里一家餐馆做饭。还偷着给人做点针线活儿。” 这时保罗·D想起了那条睡裙,不禁哑然失笑。塞丝来“甜蜜之家”时只有十三岁,已经有铁的眼睛了。她是送给加纳太太的一件及时的礼物,因为加纳先生的崇高原则使太太失去了贝比·萨格斯。那五个“甜蜜之家”的男人看着这个新来的姑娘,决定不去碰她。他们血气方刚,苦于没有女人,只好去找小母牛出火。然而,尽管事实上每个人为了夺到她完全可以把其他几个打倒,他们还是不去碰那个眼睛像铁的姑娘,所以她能够自己挑选。她挑了整整一年———漫长、难熬的一年,他们在草荐上翻来覆去,被有关她的梦苦苦纠缠。渴望的一年,强奸似乎成了生活唯一的馈赠。他们使克制成为可能,仅仅因为他们是“甜蜜之家”的男人———当其他农庄主对这个说法警觉地摇头时,加纳先生吹嘘的那几个人。 “你们都有奴隶,”他对他们说,“年纪轻的,上了岁数的,起刺儿的,磨洋工的。如今在‘甜蜜之家’,我的黑鬼个个都是男子汉。那么买的,也是那么培养的。个个都是男子汉。” “抱歉,加纳,不敢苟同。根本没有黑鬼男子汉。” “要是你自己胆小,他们就不是了。 ”加纳咧开嘴笑了,“可如果你自己是个男子汉,你就希望你的黑鬼也是男子汉。” “我可不乐意我的老婆周围尽是些黑鬼男子汉。” 这正是加纳酷爱和期待的反应。 “我也不乐意,”他说道,“我也不乐意。 ”无论什么人,邻居、陌生人、小贩或是内兄弟,都得等一会儿才能领会这个意思。然后是一场激烈的争论,有时还要打上一架,但每次加纳遍体鳞伤、洋洋得意地回家时,他已再一次向人们表明了什么是真正的肯塔基人:勇敢和聪明得足以塑造和称呼他的黑鬼们为男子汉。 于是这就是他们:保罗·D.加纳,保罗·F.加纳,保罗·A.加纳,黑尔·萨格斯,还有狂人西克索。都是二十来岁,没沾过女人,操母牛,梦想强奸,在草荐上辗转反侧、摩擦大腿等待着新来的姑娘———黑尔用五年的礼拜天赎出贝比·萨格斯之后顶替她位置的那个姑娘。也许那就是为什么她选中了他。一个二十岁的男人这样爱他的母亲,放弃了五年的安息日,只为了看到她坐下来有个变化,这绝对是个真正的可取之处。 她等了一年。 “甜蜜之家”的男人在与她一起等待的时候虐待母牛。她选中了黑尔。为了第一次结合,她偷偷地为自己缝了条裙子。 “你不多待一阵子吗?谁也不能在一天里捋清十八年。” 在他们坐着的房间的昏暗之外,白色的楼梯爬向二楼蓝白相间的墙纸。保罗·D刚好能看到墙纸的开头:蓝色的背景上,黄色斑点独具匠心地洒在暴风雪的雪花中间。明亮的白栏杆和白楼梯吸引了他的目光。他的所有感觉都告诉他,楼梯井上面的空气既迷人又异常稀薄。但从那空气中走下来的棕色皮肤的女孩却是圆乎乎的,一张脸长得好像警觉的娃娃。 保罗·D看看女孩,又看看塞丝。塞丝笑吟吟地说: “瞧,这就是我的丹芙。这是‘甜蜜之家’的保罗·D,亲爱的。” “早安,D先生。” “加纳,宝贝儿。保罗·D.加纳。” “是,先生。” “很高兴见到你。我上次见你妈妈的时候,你正从她裙子里面往外拱呢。” “如今也一样,”塞丝笑道,“要是她还能钻回去的话。” 丹芙站在最低一磴楼梯上,突然间又烫又羞。好久没有什么人(好心的白女人、牧师、演说家或是报社记者———他们眼中的反感证明他们同情的声音不过是谎言)来坐在她们家的桌子旁边了。远在贝比奶奶去世以前,整整十二年时间里,从没有过任何一种来访者,当然也就没有朋友。 没有黑人。当然更没有头发这么长的榛色男人,更没有笔记本,没有炭煤,没有橙子,没有一大堆问题。没有妈妈愿意与之交谈的人,甚至光着脚也居然情愿与之交谈的人。妈妈看起来好像———实际上装成———个小姑娘,而不是丹芙一直熟识的那个安静的、王后般的女人。那个从不旁视的女人,看到一个人就在索亚餐馆门前被母马踢死也不把脸扭开的女人;看到一只母猪开始吃自己的幼崽时也不把脸扭开的女人。就是那一次,“来,小鬼”被婴儿的鬼魂提起来狠狠地扔到墙上,摔得它断了两条腿,眼睛错位,浑身抽搐,嚼碎了自己的舌头,她的妈妈也仍然没有把脸扭开。她抄起一把榔头把狗打昏,擦去血迹和唾沫,把眼睛按回脑袋,接好腿骨。后来它痊愈了,成了哑巴,走路摇摇摆摆的,不仅因为弯曲的腿,更因为不中用的眼睛。无论冬夏,不分晴雨,什么也不能说服它再走进这房子一次。 |
Chapter 3 Now here was this woman with the presence of mind to repair a dog gone savage with painrocking her crossed ankles and looking away from her own daughter's body. As though the size ofit was more than vision could bear. And neither she nor he had on shoes. Hot, shy, now Denverwas lonely. All that leaving: first her brothers, then her grandmother — serious losses since therewere no children willing to circle her in a game or hang by their knees from her porch railing. None of that had mattered as long as her mother did not look away as she was doing now, makingDenver long, downright long, for a sign of spite from the baby ghost. "She's a fine-looking young lady," said Paul D. "Fine-looking. Got her daddy's sweet face.""You know my father?""Knew him. Knew him well.""Did he, Ma'am?" Denver fought an urge to realign her affection. "Of course he knew your daddy. I told you, he's from Sweet Home."Denver sat down on the bottom step. There was nowhere else gracefully to go. They were atwosome, saying "Your daddy" and "Sweet Home" in a way that made it clear both belonged tothem and not to her. That her own father's absence was not hers. Once the absence had belonged toGrandma Baby — a son, deeply mourned because he was the one who had bought her out of there. Then it was her mother's absent husband. Now it was this hazelnut stranger's absent friend. Onlythose who knew him ("knew him well") could claim his absence for themselves. Just as only thosewho lived in Sweet Home could remember it, whisper it and glance sideways at one another whilethey did. Again she wished for the baby ghost — its anger thrilling her now where it used to wearher out. Wear her out. "We have a ghost in here," she said, and it worked. They were not a twosome anymore. Hermother left off swinging her feet and being girlish. Memory of Sweet Home dropped away fromthe eyes of the man she was being girlish for. He looked quickly up the lightning-white stairsbehind her. "So I hear," he said. "But sad, your mama said. Not evil.""No sir," said Denver, "not evil. But not sad either.""What then?""Rebuked. Lonely and rebuked.""Is that right?" Paul D turned to Sethe. "I don't know about lonely," said Denver's mother. "Mad, maybe, but I don't see how it could belonely spending every minute with us like it does.""Must be something you got it wants."Sethe shrugged. "It's just a baby.""My sister," said Denver. "She died in this house."Paul D scratched the hair under his jaw. "Reminds me of that headless bride back behind SweetHome. Remember that, Sethe? Used to roam them woods regular.""How could I forget? Worrisome . . .""How come everybody run off from Sweet Home can't stop talking about it? Look like if it was sosweet you would have stayed.""Girl, who you talking to?"Paul D laughed. "True, true. She's right, Sethe. It wasn't sweet and it sure wasn't home." He shookhis head. "But it's where we were," said Sethe. "All together. Comes back whether we want it to or not." Sheshivered a little. A light ripple of skin on her arm, which she caressed back into sleep. "Denver,"she said, "start up that stove. Can't have a friend stop by and don't feed him.""Don't go to any trouble on my account," Paul D said. "Bread ain't trouble. The rest I brought back from where I work. Least I can do, cooking fromdawn to noon, is bring dinner home. You got any objections to pike?""If he don't object to me I don't object to him."At it again, thought Denver. Her back to them, she jostled the kindlin and almost lost the fire. "Why don't you spend the night, Mr. Garner? You and Ma'am can talk about Sweet Home all nightlong."Sethe took two swift steps to the stove, but before she could yank Denver's collar, the girl leanedforward and began to cry. "What is the matter with you? I never knew you to behave this way.""Leave her be," said Paul D. "I'm a stranger to her.""That's just it. She got no cause to act up with a stranger. Oh baby, what is it? Did somethinghappen?"But Denver was shaking now and sobbing so she could not speak. The tears she had not shed for nine years wetting her far too womanly breasts. "I can't no more. I can't no more.""Can't what? What can't you?""I can't live here. I don't know where to go or what to do, but I can't live here. Nobody speaks tous. Nobody comes by. Boys don't like me. Girls don't either.""Honey, honey.""What's she talking 'bout nobody speaks to you?" asked Paul D. "It's the house. People don't — ""It's not! It's not the house. It's us! And it's you!""Denver!""Leave off, Sethe. It's hard for a young girl living in a haunted house. That can't be easy.""It's easier than some other things.""Think, Sethe. I'm a grown man with nothing new left to see or do and I'm telling you it ain't easy. Maybe you all ought to move. Who owns this house?"Over Denver's shoulder Sethe shot Paul D a look of snow. "What you care?""They won't let you leave?""No.""Sethe.""No moving. No leaving. It's all right the way it is.""You going to tell me it's all right with this child half out of her mind?"Something in the house braced, and in the listening quiet that followed Sethe spoke. "I got a tree on my back and a haint in my house, and nothing in between but the daughter I amholding in my arms. No more running — from nothing. I will never run from another thing on thisearth. I took one journey and I paid for the ticket, but let me tell you something, Paul D Garner: itcost too much! Do you hear me? It cost too much. Now sit down and eat with us or leave us be."Paul D fished in his vest for a little pouch of tobacco — concentrating on its contents and the knotof its string while Sethe led Denver into the keeping room that opened off the large room he wassitting in. He had no smoking papers, so he fiddled with the pouch and listened through the opendoor to Sethe quieting her daughter. When she came back she avoided his look and went straight toa small table next to the stove. Her back was to him and he could see all the hair he wanted withoutthe distraction of her face. "What tree on your back?""Huh." Sethe put a bowl on the table and reached under it for flour. "What tree on your back? Is something growing on your back? I don't see nothing growing on your back.""It's there all the same.""Who told you that?""Whitegirl. That's what she called it. I've never seen it and never will. But that's what she said itlooked like. A chokecherry tree. Trunk, branches, and even leaves. Tiny little chokecherry leaves. But that was eighteen years ago. Could have cherries too now for all I know."Sethe took a little spit from the tip of her tongue with her forefinger. Quickly, lightly she touchedthe stove. Then she trailed her fingers through the flour, parting, separating small hills and ridgesof it, looking for mites. Finding none, she poured soda and salt into the crease of her folded handand tossed both into the flour. Then she reached into a can and scooped half a handful of lard. Deftly she squeezed the flour through it, then with her left hand sprinkling water, she formed thedough. 第三章 就是这个女人,当年有本事去修理一只疼得撒野的狗,现在正架起腿晃悠着,将视线从她自己女儿的身体上移开,好像视野里根本容不下她的身量似的。而且她和他谁都没有穿鞋。又发烫,又害羞,现在丹芙是孤独的。所有那些离去的———先是哥哥们,然后是奶奶———都是惨重的损失,因为再没有小孩愿意围着她做游戏,或者弯着腿倒挂在她家门廊的栏杆上悠来荡去了。那些都没有关系,只要她妈妈别再像现在这样把脸扭开,搞得丹芙渴望,由衷地渴望一个来自那个婴儿鬼魂的怨恨的表示。 “她是个好看的姑娘,”保罗·D说,“好看。脸蛋像她爹一样甜。” “你认识我爸爸?” “认识。相当认识。” “是吗,太太? ”丹芙尽量避免油然而生的好感。 “他当然认识你的爸爸。我不是跟你说了吗,他是‘甜蜜之家’的人。” 丹芙在最低一磴楼梯上坐下。再没有别的地方好去了。他们成了一对,说着什么“你的爸爸”和“甜蜜之家”,用的全是那种显然属于他们而不属于她的方式。就是说,她自己父亲的失踪不关她的事。失踪首先是属于贝比奶奶的———一个儿子,被深切地哀悼着,因为是他把她从那里赎出来的。其次,他是妈妈失踪的丈夫。现在他又是这个榛色陌生人的失踪的朋友。只有那些认识他的人(“相当认识”)有权利说起他的失踪。就好像只有那些住在“甜蜜之家”的人才能记得他,悄声谈起他,一边说一边互相用眼角交换目光。她又一次盼望那个小鬼魂———它那现在令她兴奋的愤怒,曾经让她疲惫不堪。让她疲惫不堪。 她说道: “我们这儿有个鬼。 ”这句话立即起了作用。他们不再是一对了。她妈妈不再悠着脚作女孩状了。对“甜蜜之家”的记忆从她为之作女孩状的男人眼中一滴一滴漏走。他猛抬头,瞥了一眼她身后明亮的白楼梯。 “我听说了,”他说,“可那是悲伤,你妈妈说的。不是邪恶。” “不,先生,”丹芙道,“不是邪恶,可也不是悲伤。” “那是什么呢?” “冤屈。孤独和冤屈。” “是这样吗? ”保罗·D转头问塞丝。 “我拿不准是不是孤独,”丹芙的母亲说道,“愤怒倒有可能,可是它这样时时刻刻跟我们在一块儿,我看不出它怎么会孤独。” “你肯定有什么它想要的东西。” 塞丝耸耸肩膀。 “它只不过是个娃娃。” “是我姐姐,”丹芙说,“她死在这房子里。” 保罗·D抓了抓下巴上的胡子。 “让我想起了‘甜蜜之家’后面的那个无头新娘。还记得吗,塞丝?老在那片树林里游荡。” “怎么忘得了呢?怪烦人的……” “为什么每个从‘甜蜜之家’逃走的人都不能不谈它?要是真这么甜蜜的话,看来你们应该留在那儿。” “丫头,你这是跟谁说话呢?” 保罗·D哈哈大笑。 “的确,的确。她说得对,塞丝。那儿并不甜蜜,当然也不是个家。”他摇了摇头。 “可那是我们待过的地方,”塞丝说,“大家都在一起。不管愿不愿意,总会想起来。 ”她微微哆嗦了一下。胳膊表面皱起了一块,她连忙抚平。 “丹芙,”她说道,“生炉子。不能来了朋友倒不招待他。” “甭为我费事了。 ”保罗·D说。 “烤面包不费什么事。再有就是我从工作的餐馆带回来的东西。从一大早忙活到晌午,我起码能把晚饭带回家。你不讨厌吃梭鱼吧?” “要是他不讨厌我,我也不讨厌他。” 又来了,丹芙心想。她背对着他们,拐了一下柴火,差点碰灭了火。 “你干吗不在这儿过夜,加纳先生?那样你和太太就能整夜谈‘甜蜜之家’了。” 塞丝三步并作两步赶到火炉边,可还没抓住丹芙的衣领,那姑娘就向前挣去,哭了起来。 “你怎么了?我从没见过你这么不懂事。” “甭管她了。 ”保罗·D说,“我是个生人。” “说的就是这个。她没理由对生人不礼貌。噢,宝贝,怎么回事?到底怎么啦?” 可是丹芙这会儿正在颤抖,由于抽泣说不出话来。九年来从未落过的泪水,打湿了她过于女人味的胸脯。 “我再不能了,我再不能了。” “不能干吗?你不能干吗?” “我不能住在这儿了。我也不知道去哪儿、干什么,可我不能在这儿住了。没有人跟我们说话。没有人来。男孩子不喜欢我。女孩子也不喜欢我。” “亲爱的,亲爱的。 ” “她说没人跟你们说话是什么意思? ”保罗·D问道。 “是这座房子。人家不———” “不是!不是这房子!是我们!是你!” “丹芙!” “得了,塞丝。一个小姑娘,住在闹鬼的房子里,不易。不易。” “比有些事还容易呢。” “想想看,塞丝。我是个大老爷们,什么事没见过没做过,可我跟你说这不易。也许你们都该搬走。这房子是谁的?” 塞丝目光越过丹芙的肩头,冷冷地看了保罗·D一眼。 “你操哪门子心?” “他们不让你走?” “不是。” “塞丝。” “不搬。不走。这样挺好。” “你是想说这孩子半疯不傻的没关系,是吗?” 屋子里的什么东西绷紧了,在随后的等待的寂静中,塞丝说话了。 “我后背上有棵树,家里有个鬼,除了怀里抱着的女儿我什么都没有了。不再逃了———从哪儿都不逃了。我再也不从这个世界上的任何地方逃走了。我逃跑过一回,我买了票,可我告诉你,保罗·D.加纳:它太昂贵了!你听见了吗?它太昂贵了。现在请你坐下来和我们吃饭,要不就走开。” 保罗·D从马甲里掏出一个小烟口袋———专心致志地研究起里面的烟丝和袋口的绳结来;同时,塞丝领着丹芙进了从他坐着的大屋开出的起居室。他没有卷烟纸,就一边拨弄烟口袋玩,一边听敞开的门那边塞丝安抚她的女儿。回来的时候,她回避着他的注视,径直走到炉边的小案子旁。她背对着他,于是他不用注意她脸上的心烦意乱,就能尽意欣赏她的全部头发。 “你后背上的什么树?” “哦。”塞丝把一只碗放在案子上,到案子下面抓面粉。 “你后背上的什么树?有什么长在你的后背上吗?我没看见什么长在你背上。” “还不是一样。” “谁告诉你的?” “那个白人姑娘。她就是这么说的。我从没见过,也永远不会见到了。可她说就是那个样子。 一棵苦樱桃树。树干,树枝,还有树叶呢。小小的苦樱桃树叶。可那是十八年前的事了。我估计现在连樱桃都结下了。” 塞丝用食指从舌尖蘸了点唾沫,很快地轻轻碰了一下炉子。然后她用十指在面粉里划道儿,把面粉扒拉开,分成一小堆一小堆的,找小虫子。她什么都没找到,就往蜷起的手掌沟里撒苏打粉和盐,再都倒进面粉。她又找到一个罐头盒,舀出半手心猪油。她熟练地把面粉和着猪油从手中挤出,然后再用左手一边往里洒水,就这样她揉成了面团。 |
Chapter 4 "I had milk," she said. "I was pregnant with Denver but I had milk for my baby girl. I hadn'tstopped nursing her when I sent her on ahead with Howard and Buglar."Now she rolled the dough out with a wooden pin. "Anybody could smell me long before he sawme. And when he saw me he'd see the drops of it on the front of my dress. Nothing I could doabout that. All I knew was I had to get my milk to my baby girl. Nobody was going to nurse herlike me. Nobody was going to get it to her fast enough, or take it away when she had enough anddidn't know it. Nobody knew that she couldn't pass her air if you held her up on your shoulder,only if she was lying on my knees. Nobody knew that but me and nobody had her milk but me. Itold that to the women in the wagon. Told them to put sugar water in cloth to suck from so when Igot there in a few days she wouldn't have forgot me. The milk would be there and I would be therewith it.""Men don't know nothing much," said Paul D, tucking his pouch back into his vest pocket, "butthey do know a suckling can't be away from its mother for long.""Then they know what it's like to send your children off when your breasts are full.""We was talking 'bout a tree, Sethe.""After I left you, those boys came in there and took my milk. That's what they came in there for. Held me down and took it. I told Mrs. Garner on em. She hadthat lump and couldn't speak but her eyes rolled out tears. Them boys found out I told on em. Schoolteacher made one open up my back, and when it closed it made a tree. It grows there still.""They used cowhide on you?""And they took my milk.""They beat you and you was pregnant?""And they took my milk!"The fat white circles of dough lined the pan in rows. Once more Sethe touched a wet forefinger tothe stove. She opened the oven door and slid the pan of biscuits in. As she raised up from the heatshe felt Paul D behind her and his hands under her breasts. She straightened up and knew, butcould not feel, that his cheek was pressing into the branches of her chokecherry tree. Not even trying, he had become the kind of man who could walk into a house and make thewomen cry. Because with him, in his presence, they could. There was something blessed in hismanner. Women saw him and wanted to weep — to tell him that their chest hurt and their kneesdid too. Strong women and wise saw him and told him things they only told each other: that waypast the Change of Life, desire in them had suddenly become enormous, greedy, more savage thanwhen they were fifteen, and that it embarrassed them and made them sad; that secretly they longedto die — to be quit of it — that sleep was more precious to them than any waking day. Young girls sidled up to him to confess or describe how well-dressed the visitations were that had followedthem straight from their dreams. Therefore, although he did not understand why this was so, hewas not surprised when Denver dripped tears into the stovefire. Nor, fifteen minutes later, aftertelling him about her stolen milk, her mother wept as well. Behind her, bending down, his body anarc of kindness, he held her breasts in the palms of his hands. He rubbed his cheek on her back andlearned that way her sorrow, the roots of it; its wide trunk and intricate branches. Raising hisfingers to the hooks of her dress, he knew without seeing them or hearing any sigh that the tearswere coming fast. And when the top of her dress was around her hips and he saw the sculpture herback had become, like the decorative work of an ironsmith too passionate for display, he couldthink but not say, "Aw, Lord, girl." And he would tolerate no peace until he had touched everyridge and leaf of it with his mouth, none of which Sethe could feel because her back skin had beendead for years. What she knew was that the responsibility for her breasts, at last, was in somebodyelse's hands. Would there be a little space, she wondered, a little time, some way to hold off eventfulness, topush busyness into the corners of the room and just stand there a minute or two, naked fromshoulder blade to waist, relieved of the weight of her breasts, smelling the stolen milk again andthe pleasure of baking bread? Maybe this one time she could stop dead still in the middle of acooking meal — not even leave the stove — and feel the hurt her back ought to. Trust things andremember things because the last of the Sweet Home men was there to catch her if she sank? The stove didn't shudder as it adjusted to its heat. Denver wasn't stirring in the next room. Thepulse of red light hadn't come back and Paul D had not trembled since 1856 and then for eighty-three days in a row. Locked up and chained down, his hands shook so bad he couldn't smoke oreven scratch properly. Now he was trembling again but in the legs this time. It took him a while torealize that his legs were not shaking because of worry, but because the floorboards were and thegrinding, shoving floor was only part of it. The house itself was pitching. Sethe slid to the floorand struggled to get back into her dress. While down on all fours, as though she were holding herhouse down on the ground, Denver burst from the keeping room, terror in her eyes, a vague smileon her lips. "God damn it! Hush up!" Paul D was shouting, falling, reaching for anchor. "Leave the placealone! Get the hell out!" A table rushed toward him and he grabbed its leg. Somehow he managedto stand at an angle and, holding the table by two legs, he bashed it about, wrecking everything,screaming back at the screaming house. "Youwant to fight, come on! God damn it! She got enough without you. She got enough!"The quaking slowed to an occasional lurch, but Paul D did not stop whipping the table around untileverything was rock quiet. Sweating and breathing hard, he leaned against the wall in the space thesideboard left. Sethe was still crouched next to the stove, clutching her salvaged shoes to her chest. The three of them, Sethe, Denver, and Paul D, breathed to the same beat, like one tired person. Another breathing was just as tired. 第四章 “我那时候有奶水,”她说,“我怀着丹芙,可还有奶水给小女儿。直到我把她和霍华德、巴格勒先送走的时候,我还一直奶着她呢。” 她用擀面杖把面团擀开。 “人们没看见我就闻得着。所以他一见我就看到了我裙子前襟的奶渍。我一点办法都没有。我只知道我得为我的小女儿生奶水。没人会像我那样奶她。没人会像我那样,总是尽快喂上她,或是等她吃饱了、可自己还不知道的时候就马上拿开。谁都不知道她只有躺在我的腿上才能打嗝,你要是把她扛在肩膀上她就不行了。除了我谁也不知道,除了我谁也没有给她的奶水。我跟大车上的女人们说了。跟她们说用布蘸上糖水让她咂,这样几天后我赶到那里时,她就不会忘了我。奶水到的时候,我也就跟着到了。” “男人可不懂那么多,”保罗·D说着,把烟口袋又揣回马甲兜里,“可他们知道,一个吃奶的娃娃不能离开娘太久。” “那他们也知道你乳房涨满时把你的孩子送走是什么滋味。” “我们刚才在谈一棵树,塞丝” “我离开你以后,那两个家伙去了我那儿,抢走了我的奶水。他们就是为那个来的。把我按倒,吸走了我的奶水。我向加纳太太告了他们。她长着那个包,不能讲话,可她眼里流了泪。那些家伙发现我告了他们。 ‘学校老师’让一个家伙划开我的后背,伤口愈合时就成了一棵树。它还在那儿长着呢” “他们用皮鞭抽你了?” “还抢走了我的奶水。” “你怀着孩子他们还打你?” “还抢走了我的奶水!” 白胖的面圈在平底锅上排列成行。塞丝又一次用沾湿的食指碰了碰炉子。她打开烤箱门,把一锅面饼插进去。她刚刚起身离开烤箱的热气,就感觉到背后的保罗·D和托在她乳房下的双手。她站直身子,知道———却感觉不到———他正把脸埋进苦樱桃树的枝杈里。 几乎在不知不觉之间,他已经成为那种一进屋就能使女人哭泣的男人。有他相陪伴,当着他的面,她们就哭得出来。他的举止中有某种神圣的东西。女人们见了他就想流泪———向他诉说胸口和膝头的创伤。坚强的和智慧的女人见了他,将只有她们彼此间才说的事讲给他听:更年期早过了,她们内心的欲望却忽然间变得旺盛、贪婪起来,比十五岁的时候更狂野,让她们羞愧,也让她们悲哀;她们偷偷地渴望死去———以求得解脱———对她们来说睡去比任何醒着的日子都珍贵。 年轻姑娘则羞怯地凑近他坦白心事,或者向他描述在梦中尾随她们的不速之客穿着多么漂亮的衣裳。所以,虽然他不明白究竟是怎么一回事,但当丹芙独对炉火垂泪时,他并不感到惊讶。一刻钟之后,她的妈妈向他说完被掠走的奶水后同样啜泣的时候,他也不感到惊讶。他在她背后俯下身去,身体形成一道爱怜的弧线,手掌托起她的乳房。他用脸颊揉擦着她的后背,用这种方式感受她的悲伤,它的根,它巨大的主干和繁茂的枝杈。他把手指挪到裙子的挂钩上,不用看到眼泪,也不用听到一声叹息,便知道它们已汹涌而至。当裙子的上身褪下来围住她的臀部时,他看到她后背变成的雕塑,简直就像一个铁匠心爱得不愿示人的工艺品。他百感交集,一时说不出话来: “噢,主啊,姑娘。 ”直到每一道隆起、每一片树叶都被他的嘴唇犁遍,他才平静下来,而这一切塞丝丝毫感觉不到,因为她背上的皮肤已死去多年了。她只知道,她双乳的负担终于落在了另一个人的手中。 是否有一小块空间,一小段时光,她纳闷,有可能远离坎坷,把劳碌抛向屋角,只是赤裸上身站上片刻,卸下乳房的重荷,重新闻到被掠走的奶水,感受烤面包的乐趣?也许就是这回,在做饭的时候,她能够僵止不动———甚至不离开炉子———感受她的后背本该感受到的疼痛。难道在她沉沦的时候,有最后一个“甜蜜之家”的男人来拉她一把,她就该信任,就该重新记起吗? 炉子在适应自己的高温时没有抖动。隔壁的丹芙没有动静。红光的搏动没有回来。而自打1856年起,一连串抖了整整八十三天以后,保罗·D就一直没再哆嗦过。那时,手铐和脚镣加身,他的手抖得那么厉害,以至于不能抽烟,甚至不能正常地抓痒。此刻,他又一次哆嗦起来,不过这次是腿上。他过了一会儿才搞明白,他的双腿不是因为焦虑在颤抖,而是随着地板在抖动,并且转动和滑移的地板又仅仅是其中的一部分。是这栋房子整个在颠簸。塞丝滑倒在地,挣扎着穿衣服。她四肢匍匐着地,像要把她的房子按在地上。这时,丹芙从起居室里冲出来,满眼恐惧,嘴唇上却挂着一丝隐约的微笑。 “该死的!停下来!”保罗·D一面吼着,一面跌跌撞撞地去抓扶手。 “别在这儿捣蛋!滚出去!”一张桌子向他扑来,他抓住了桌腿。他勉强站成了一个角度,举起桌子四处乱砸一气,毁坏每一样东西,冲着尖叫的房子尖叫。 “想打架吗?来吧!妈的!没有你她已经够受的了。她受够了!” 地震减弱为余震,但保罗·D并未停止四处乱舞桌子,直到一切都死一般寂静。他靠在墙上碗柜腾出的地方,大汗淋漓,喘着粗气。塞丝仍旧蜷缩在炉子旁,将抢救出来的两只鞋子抱在胸前。他们三个人,塞丝、丹芙和保罗·D,用同一个节拍呼吸,宛若同一个筋疲力尽的人。另一个的呼吸也同样筋疲力尽。 |
Chapter 5 It was gone. Denver wandered through the silence to the stove. She ashed over the fire and pulledthe pan of biscuits from the oven. The jelly cupboard was on its back, its contents lying in a heapin the corner of the bottom shelf. She took out a jar, and, looking around for a plate, found half ofone by the door. These things she carried out to the porch steps, where she sat down. The two of them had gone up there. Stepping lightly, easy-footed, they had climbed the whitestairs, leaving her down below. She pried the wire from the top of the jar and then the lid. Under it was cloth and under that a thin cake of wax. She removed it all and coaxed the jelly onto one halfof the half a plate. She took a biscuit and pulled off its black top. Smoke curled from the soft whiteinsides. She missed her brothers. Buglar and Howard would be twenty two and twenty-three now. Although they had been polite to her during the quiet time and gave her the whole top of the bed,she remembered how it was before: the pleasure they had sitting clustered on the white stairs —she between the knees of Howard or Buglar — while they made up die-witch! stories with provenways of killing her dead. And Baby Suggs telling her things in the keeping room. She smelled likebark in the day and leaves at night, for Denver would not sleep in her old room after her brothersran away. Now her mother was upstairs with the man who had gotten rid of the only other company she had. Denver dipped a bit of bread into the jelly. Slowly, methodically, miserably she ate it. NOT QUITE in hurry, but losing no time, Sethe and Paul D climbed the white stairs. Overwhelmedasmu(a) ch by the downright luck of finding her house and her in it as by the certaintyof giving her his sex, Paul D dropped twenty-five years from his recent memory. A stair stepbefore him was Baby Suggs' replacement, the new girl they dreamed of at night and fucked cowsfor at dawn while waiting for her to choose. Merely kissing the wrought iron on her back hadshook the house, had made it necessary for him to beat it to pieces. Now he would do more. She led him to the top of the stairs, where light came straight from the sky because the second-story windows of that house had been placed in the pitched ceiling and not the walls. There weretwo rooms and she took him into one of them, hoping he wouldn't mind the fact that she was notprepared; that though she could remember desire, she had forgotten how it worked; the clutch andhelplessness that resided in the hands; how blindness was altered so that what leapt to the eye wereplaces to lie down, and all else — door knobs, straps, hooks, the sadness that crouched in corners,and the passing of time — was interference. It was over before they could get their clothes off. Half-dressed and short of breath, they lay sideby side resentful of one another and the skylight above them. His dreaming of her had been toolong and too long ago. Her deprivation had been not having any dreams of her own at all. Nowthey were sorry and too shy to make talk. Sethe lay on her back, her head turned from him. Out of the corner of his eye, Paul D saw the floatof her breasts and disliked it, the spread-away, flat roundness of them that he could definitely livewithout, never mind that downstairs he had held them as though they were the most expensive partof himself. And the wrought-iron maze he had explored in the kitchen like a gold miner pawingthrough pay dirt was in fact a revolting clump of scars. Not a tree, as she said. Maybe shaped likeone, but nothing like any tree he knew because trees were inviting; things you could trust and benear; talk to if you wanted to as he frequently did since way back when he took the midday meal inthe fields of Sweet Home. Always in the same place if he could, and choosing the place had beenhard because Sweet Home had more pretty trees than any farm around. His choice he calledBrother, and sat under it, alone sometimes, sometimes with Halle or the other Pauls, but moreoften with Sixo, who was gentle then and still speaking English. Indigo with a flame-red tongue,Sixo experimented with night-cooked potatoes, trying to pin down exactly when to put smoking hot rocks in a hole, potatoes on top, and cover the whole thing with twigs so that by the time theybroke for the meal, hitched the animals, left the field and got to Brother, the potatoes would be atthe peak of perfection. He might get up in the middle of the night, go all the way out there, start theearth-over by starlight; or he would make the stones less hot and put the next day's potatoes onthem right after the meal. He never got it right, but they ate those undercooked, overcooked, dried-out or raw potatoes anyway, laughing, spitting and giving him advice. Time never worked the way Sixo thought, so of course he never got it right. Once he plotted downto the minute a thirty-mile trip to see a woman. He left on a Saturday when the moon was in theplace he wanted it to be, arrived at her cabin before church on Sunday and had just enough time tosay good morning before he had to start back again so he'd make the field call on time Mondaymorning. He had walked for seventeen hours, sat down for one, turned around and walkedseventeen more. Halle and the Pauls spent the whole day covering Sixo's fatigue from Mr. Garner. They ate no potatoes that day, sweet or white. Sprawled near Brother, his flame-red tongue hiddenfrom them, his indigo face closed, Sixo slept through dinnerlike a corpse. Now there was a man, and that was a tree. Himself lying in the bed and the "tree"lying next to him didn't compare. Paul D looked through the window above his feet and folded hishands behind his head. An elbow grazed Sethe's shoulder. The touch of cloth on her skin startledher. She had forgotten he had not taken off his shirt. Dog, she thought, and then remembered thatshe had not allowed him the time for taking it off. Nor herself time to take off her petticoat, andconsidering she had begun undressing before she saw him on the porch, that her shoes andstockings were already in her hand and she had never put them back on; that he had looked at herwet bare feet and asked to join her; that when she rose to cook he had undressed her further;considering how quickly they had started getting naked, you'd think by now they would be. Butmaybe a man was nothing but a man, which is what Baby Suggs always said. They encouragedyou to put some of your weight in their hands and soon as you felt how light and lovely that was,they studied your scars and tribulations, after which they did what he had done: ran her childrenout and tore up the house. She needed to get up from there, go downstairs and piece it all back together. This house he toldher to leave as though a house was a little thing — a shirtwaist or a sewing basket you could walkoff from or give away any old time. She who had never had one but this one; she who left a dirtfloor to come to this one; she who had to bring a fistful of salsify into Mrs. Garner's kitchen everyday just to be able to work in it, feel like some part of it was hers, because she wanted to love thework she did, to take the ugly out of it, and the only way she could feel at home on Sweet Homewas if she picked some pretty growing thing and took it with her. The day she forgot was the daybutter wouldn't come or the brine in the barrel blistered her arms. At least it seemed so. A few yellow flowers on the table, some myrtle tied around the handle of theflatiron holding the door open for a breeze calmed her, and when Mrs. Garner and she sat down tosort bristle, or make ink, she felt fine. Fine. Not scared of the men beyond. The five who slept inquarters near her, but never came in the night. Just touched their raggedy hats when they saw herand stared. And if she brought food to them in the fields, bacon and bread wrapped in a piece of clean sheeting, they never took it from her hands. They stood back and waited for her to put it onthe ground (at the foot of a tree) and leave. Either they did not want to take anything from her, ordid not want her to see them eat. Twice or three times she lingered. Hidden behind honeysuckleshe watched them. How different they were without her, how they laughed and played and urinatedand sang. All but Sixo, who laughed once — at the very end. Halle, of course, was the nicest. BabySuggs' eighth and last child, who rented himself out all over the county to buy her away fromthere. But he too, as it turned out, was nothing but a man. "A man ain't nothing but a man," said Baby Suggs. "But a son? Well now, that's somebody."It made sense for a lot of reasons because in all of Baby's life, as well as Sethe's own, men andwomen were moved around like checkers. Anybody Baby Suggs knew, let alone loved, who hadn'trun off or been hanged, got rented out, loaned out, bought up, brought back, stored up, mortgaged,won, stolen or seized. So Baby's eight children had six fathers. What she called the nastiness of lifewas the shock she received upon learning that nobody stopped playing checkers just because thepieces included her children. Halle she was able to keep the longest. Twenty years. A lifetime. Given to her, no doubt, to make up for hearing that her two girls, neither of whom had their adultteeth, were sold and gone and she had not been able to wave goodbye. To make up for couplingwith a straw boss for four months in exchange for keeping her third child, a boy, with her — onlyto have him traded for lumber in the spring of the next year and to find herself pregnant by the manwho promised not to and did. That child she could not love and the rest she would not. "God takewhat He would," she said. And He did, and He did, and He did and then gave her Halle who gaveher freedom when it didn't mean a thing. Sethe had the amazing luck of six whole years ofmarriage to that "somebody" son who had fathered every one of her children. A blessing she wasreckless enough to take for granted, lean on, as though Sweet Home really was one. As though ahandful of myrtle stuck in the handle of pressing iron propped against the door in awhitewoman's kitchen could make it hers. As tho(a) ugh mint sprig in the mouth changed the breath aswell as its odor. A bigger fool never lived. 第五章 它走了。丹芙穿过死寂,晃到炉边。她用柴灰盖住炉火,从烤箱里抽出那锅烤饼。盛果酱的碗橱仰躺在地上,里面的东西在底格的一角挤作一团。她拿出一个罐子,然后四处去寻盘子,只在门旁边找到半个。她拿着这些东西,在门廊的台阶上坐下。 他们两个上去了。步履轻快、不慌不忙地,他们爬上了白楼梯,把她扔在下面。她撬开罐子的封口和盖子。盖子下边是布,再下边是薄薄的一层蜡。她一一揭掉,慢慢地把果酱倒在半拉盘子里。她拿起一块烤饼,揭掉黑黑的焦皮。又白又软的饼里冒出袅袅热气。 她思念哥哥们。巴格勒和霍华德现在该有二十二和二十三了。虽说在她听不见声音的那阵子他们待她很是彬彬有礼,还把整个上铺让给她,她记得的却仍是那以前的光景:他们乐融融地团坐在白楼梯上———她夹在巴格勒或者霍华德的膝盖中间———那时他们编了好多“杀巫婆!”故事,想出种种确凿的方法来杀死巫婆。她还想起贝比·萨格斯在起居室对她讲的事。奶奶白天闻起来像树皮,晚上闻起来像树叶———自打哥哥们出走以后,丹芙就不在自己原来的屋里过夜了。 现在她的妈妈正和那个男人一起待在楼上,就是他,赶跑了她唯一的伙伴。丹芙将一小块面包蘸进果酱。慢吞吞地,有条不紊地,凄苦不堪地,她吃掉了它。 并不很急,但也不浪费一点时间,塞丝和保罗·D爬着白楼梯。能够如此幸运地找到她的房子和当中的她,而且肯定要同她云雨一番,保罗·D彻底昏了头,把记忆中最近的二十五年丢个精光。前面一磴楼梯上就是那个顶替贝比·萨格斯的姑娘,那个他们夜里梦想、黎明为之去操母牛、同时等待她挑选的新来的姑娘。单是亲吻她后背上的锻铁,已经晃动了整座房子,已经逼着他把它打了个稀巴烂。现在他还要做得更多呢。 她把他领到楼梯的上面,那儿的光线从天空直射进来,因为二楼的窗户不是开在墙上,而是装在倾斜的屋顶上。楼上一共有两个房间,她带他进了其中一间,心下希望他不会介意她还没准备好———虽然她还能唤起欲望,却已经忘了欲望是如何作用的:挥之不去,手中的紧迫与无力;意乱情迷之下,跳进眼帘的只有可以躺下的地方,而其余的一切———门把手、皮带、挂钩、蜷在屋角的悲伤,以及时光的流逝———不过是干扰。 在他们把衣服脱光之前那事就都完了。胴体半裸,气喘吁吁,他们并排躺着,相互怨恨,也怨恨上面的天光。他对她的魂牵梦萦已是太久太久以前的事了,而她压根就被剥夺了梦想的权利。现在他们很难过,而且实在羞于彼此交谈。 塞丝仰卧着,头从他那边扭开。保罗·D从眼角瞥见她的乳房在一起一伏,觉得不舒服。那两个松弛的、又扁又圆的东西他绝对不需要,尽管在楼下他那样捧着它们,仿佛它们是他最珍贵的部分。还有他在厨房里好像淘金者扒拉矿砂那样探查的锻铁迷宫,实际上是一堆令人作呕的伤疤。不像她说的,是棵什么树。也许形状相似,不过可不像他认识的任何一棵树,因为树都是友好的,你能信赖,也能靠近它们,愿意的话还可以跟它们说话,多年前,在“甜蜜之家”的田里吃午饭时,他就经常这样做。可能的话,他就总在同一个地方;挑选地方是很困难的,因为“甜蜜之家” 里漂亮的树比周围任何农庄都要多。他管自己挑的那棵叫“兄弟”,坐在它下面,有时是自个儿,有时是和黑尔或其他保罗们,但更多的时候是和那时还很温顺、仍旧说英语的西克索一道。靛青色的西克索长着火红的舌头,他在夜里烤土豆做试验,试着算准恰好什么时刻把滚烫、冒烟的石头放进坑里,搁上土豆,再用小树枝全都盖严实;这样,当他们拴好牲口、离开田地,来到“兄弟”那儿歇晌吃饭的时候,土豆就会烧得恰到好处。有时他三更半夜爬起来,大老远地一路走到那里,借着星光开始挖坑;要么他就不把石头烧得那么热,一吃完饭便将第二天的土豆搁上去。他从来都算不准,但他们一样吃掉那些火候不够的、烤过火的、干干巴巴的和生涩的土豆,大笑着,一边吐出来,一边给他提修改意见。 时间从来不按西克索设想的那样走,因此他当然不可能算准。有一次,他掐算好了时间走三十英里路去看一个女人,行程精确到一分一秒。他在一个星期六等月亮升到固定位置就动身了,星期天赶到教堂前面她的小屋,只有道声早安的时间,然后他必须开始再往回走,才能赶上星期一田里的早点名。他走了十七个小时,坐了一个小时,掉转身来再走十七个小时。黑尔和保罗们花了一整天的时间在加纳先生面前为他的瞌睡打马虎眼。那天他们没吃成土豆,也没吃成甘薯。开饭的时候,西克索懒在“兄弟”旁边,藏起火红的舌头,靛青的脸上毫无表情,一直睡得像具死尸。瞧,那才是个男人,那才是棵树呐。躺在床上的他自己,还有身边的那棵“树”,算个啥。 保罗·D透过脚上方的天窗望着外边,又叠起双手,枕到脑后。胳膊肘掠过塞丝的肩膀,布料擦着她的皮肤,把她吓了一跳。她都忘了,他还没脱下衬衫呢。狗,她心道,然后才想起是自己没给他脱衬衫的时间,也没给自己脱衬裙的时间。不过,要知道,在门廊上遇见他之前她可就开始宽衣解带了,鞋袜在手里拎着,而且一直就没再穿上;然后他盯着她湿漉漉的光脚看,还请求和她做伴;她起身做饭时,他又进一步地给她脱衣服;考虑到他们见面不久就这么快地开始脱,你会认为,到现在他们总该脱光了吧。但是也许一个男人不过是个男人,贝比·萨格斯就总这样说。他们鼓励你把你的一部分重量放到他们手中,正当你感到那有多么轻松、可爱的时候,他们便来研究你的伤疤和苦难,而在此之前,他们已经像他刚才那样干了:赶走她的孩子,砸烂整座房子。 她得从床上起来了,好下楼去把所有东西都拼拢到一起。他让她离开这所房子,就好像一所房子是小事一桩———一件罩衫,或者一个针线笸箩,你什么时候都可以丢开或是送人。可她呢,她除了这个还从未拥有过一所房子;她离开土地面,就是为了住进这样的家;她每天都得往加纳太太的厨房里带一把婆罗门参,才能开始在里面干活,才能感觉到它有一部分是属于自己的,因为她想热爱自己的工作;为把丑恶剔除,唯有这样摘一些美丽的花草随身带着,她才能觉得“甜蜜之家”是个家。如果哪天她忘了,那么不是黄油没送到,就是桶里的卤水把她的胳膊烫出了泡。 至少看起来如此。桌上有几朵黄花,把儿上缠着桃金娘的烙铁支开屋门,让轻风抚慰着她,这样,当加纳太太和她坐下来拔猪毛或者制墨水时,她会感觉良好。良好。不害怕远处的男人们。那五个人都睡在她附近的地方,但晚上从不进来。他们遇见她时只是捏一下他们的破帽子,盯着她。 如果她到田里给他们送饭,送去用干净的布包着的火腿和面包,他们也从不打她手里接过去。他们站远一点,等着她将包袱放到地上(树底下)然后离开。他们要么是不想从她手里接东西,要么就是不想让她看见自己的吃相。有两三回她磨蹭了一会儿,藏在忍冬树后面偷看他们。没有她他们是多么不同啊,他们怎样地大笑、打闹、撒尿和唱歌呀。所有人都是,只有西克索除外,他平生只大笑过一次———在生命的最后一刻。当然,黑尔是最好的。贝比·萨格斯的第八个,也是最后一个孩子,他在县里四处揽活儿干,就是为了把她从那里赎出来。可是他也一样,说到底,不过是个男人而已。“一个男人不过是个男人,”贝比·萨格斯说道,“可是一个儿子?嗯,那才是个人物。” 这话说得通,有很多理由,因为在贝比的一生里,还有在塞丝自己的生活中,男男女女都像棋子一样任人摆布。所有贝比·萨格斯认识的人,更不用提爱过的了,只要没有跑掉或吊死,就得被租用,被出借,被购入,被送还,被储存,被抵押,被赢被偷被掠夺。所以贝比的八个孩子有六个父亲。她惊愕地发现人们并不因为棋子中包括她的孩子而停止下这盘棋,这便是她所说的生活的龌龊。黑尔是她能留得最久的。二十年。一辈子。毫无疑问,是给她的补偿,因为当她听说她的两个还都未换牙的女儿被卖掉、带走的时候,她连再见都没能说上一声。是补偿,因为她跟一个工头同居了四个月,作为交换,她能把第三个孩子,一个儿子,留在身边———谁想到来年春天他被拿去换了木材,而那个不守信用的家伙又弄大了她的肚子。那个孩子她不能爱,而其余的她根本不去爱。 “上帝想带谁走就带谁走。”她说。而且他带走了一个一个又一个,最后给了她黑尔,而黑尔给了她那时已一文不值的自由。 塞丝三生有幸与那个“人物”儿子度过了整整六年的婚姻生活,还跟他生了她的每一个孩子。她满不在乎地觉得福气是理所当然而又靠得住的,好像“甜蜜之家”果真是个甜蜜之家似的。好像用把上缠着桃金娘的烙铁支住白女人厨房的门,厨房就属于她了。好像嘴里的薄荷枝改变了呼吸的味道,也就改变了嘴本身的气味。世上没有更蠢的傻瓜了。 |
Chapter 6 Sethe started to turn over on her stomach but changed her mind. She did not want to call Paul D'sattention back to her, so she settled for crossing her ankles. But Paul D noticed the movement as well as the change in her breathing. He felt obliged to tryagain, slower this time, but the appetite was gone. Actually it was a good feeling — not wantingher. Twenty-five years and blip! The kind of thing Sixo would do — like the time he arranged ameeting with Patsy the Thirty-Mile Woman. It took three months and two thirty-four-mile roundtrips to do it. To persuade her to walk one-third of the way toward him, to a place he knew. Adeserted stone structure that Redmen used way back when they thought the land was theirs. Sixodiscovered it on one of his night creeps, and asked its permission to enter. Inside, having felt whatit felt like, he asked the Redmen's Presence if he could bring his woman there. It said yes and Sixopainstakingly instructed her how to get there, exactly when to start out, how his welcoming orwarning whistles would sound. Since neither could go anywhere on business of their own, andsince the Thirty-Mile Woman was already fourteen and scheduled for somebody's arms, the dangerwas real. When he arrived, she had not. He whistled and got no answer. He went into the Redmen's deserted lodge. She was not there. He returned to the meeting spot. She was not there. He waitedlonger. She still did not come. He grew frightened for her and walked down the road in thedirection she should be coming from. Three or four miles, and he stopped. It was hopeless to go onthat way, so he stood in the wind and asked for help. Listening close for some sign, he heard awhimper. He turned toward it, waited and heard it again. Uncautious now, he hollered her name. She answered in a voice that sounded like life to him — not death. "Not move!" he shouted. "Breathe hard I can find you." He did. She believed she was already at the meeting place and wascrying because she thought he had not kept his promise. Now it was too late for the rendezvous tohappen at the Redmen's house, so they dropped where they were. Later he punctured her calf tosimulate snakebite so she could use it in some way as an excuse for not being on time to shakeworms from tobacco leaves. He gave her detailed directions about following the stream as ashortcut back, and saw her off. When he got to the road it was very light and he had his clothes inhis hands. Suddenly from around a bend a wagon trundled toward him. Its driver, wide-eyed,raised a whip while the woman seated beside him covered her face. But Sixo had already meltedinto the woods before the lash could unfurl itself on his indigo behind. He told the story to Paul F, Halle, Paul A and Paul D in the peculiar way that made them cry-laugh. Sixo went among trees at night. For dancing, he said, to keep his bloodlines open, he said. Privately, alone, he did it. None of the rest of them had seen him at it, but they could imagine it,and the picture they pictured made them eager to laugh at him — in daylight, that is, when it wassafe. But that was before he stopped speaking English because there was no future in it. Because ofthe Thirty-Mile Woman Sixo was the only one not paralyzed by yearning for Sethe. Nothing couldbe as good as the sex with her Paul D had been imagining off and on for twenty-five years. Hisfoolishness made him smile and think fondly of himself as he turned over on his side, facing her. Sethe's eyes were closed, her hair a mess. Looked at this way, minus the polished eyes, her facewas not so attractive. So it must have been her eyes that kept him both guarded and stirred up. Without them her face was manageable — a face he could handle. Maybe if she would keep themclosed like that... But no, there was her mouth. Nice. Halle never knew what he had. Although her eyes were closed, Sethe knew his gaze was on her face, and a paper picture of justhow bad she must look raised itself up before her mind's eye. Still, there was no mockery comingfrom his gaze. Soft. It felt soft in a waiting kind of way. He was not judging her — or rather hewas judging but not comparing her. Not since Halle had a man looked at her that way: not lovingor passionate, but interested, as though he were examining an ear of corn for quality. Halle wasmore like a brother than a husband. His care suggested a family relationship rather than a man'slaying claim. For years they saw each other in full daylight only on Sundays. The rest of the timethey spoke or touched or ate in darkness. Predawn darkness and the afterlight of sunset. So lookingat each other intently was a Sunday morning pleasure and Halle examined her as though storing upwhat he saw in sunlight for the shadow he saw the rest of the week. And he had so little time. Afterhis Sweet Home work and on Sunday afternoons was the debt work he owed for his mother. Whenhe asked her to be his wife, Sethe happily agreed and then was stuck not knowing the next step. There should be a ceremony, shouldn't there? A preacher, some dancing, a party, a something. Sheand Mrs. Garner were the only women there, so she decided to ask her. "Halle and me want to bemarried, Mrs. Garner.""So I heard." She smiled. "He talked to Mr. Garner about it. Are you already expecting?""No, ma'am.""Well, you will be. You know that, don't you?""Yes, ma'am.""Halle's nice, Sethe. He'll be good to you.""But I mean we want to get married.""You just said so. And I said all right.""Is there a wedding?"Mrs. Garner put down her cooking spoon. Laughing a little, she touched Sethe on the head, saying,"You are one sweet child." And then no more. Sethe made a dress on the sly and Halle hung his hitching rope from a nail on the wall of her cabin. And there on top of a mattress on top of the dirt floor of the cabin they coupled for the third time,the first two having been in the tiny cornfield Mr. Garner kept because it was a crop animals coulduse as well as humans. Both Halle and Sethe were under the impression that they were hidden. Scrunched down among the stalks they couldn't see anything, including the corn tops waving overtheir heads and visible to everyone else. Sethe smiled at her and Halle's stupidity. Even the crowsknew and came to look. Uncrossing her ankles, she managed not to laugh aloud. The jump, thought Paul D, from a calf to a girl wasn't all that mighty. Not the leap Halle believedit would be. And taking her in the corn rather than her quarters, a yard away from the cabins of theothers who had lost out, was a gesture of tenderness. Halle wanted privacy for her and got publicdisplay. Who could miss a ripple in a cornfield on a quiet cloudless day? He, Sixo and both of thePauls sat under Brother pouring water from a gourd over their heads, and through eyes streamingwith well water, they watched the confusion of tassels in the field below. It had been hard, hard,hard sitting there erect as dogs, watching corn stalks dance at noon. The water running over theirheads made it worse. Paul D sighed and turned over. Sethe took the opportunity afforded by his movement to shift aswell. Looking at Paul D's back, she remembered that some of the corn stalks broke, folded downover Halle's back, and among the things her fingers clutched were husk and cornsilk hair. How loose the silk. How jailed down the juice. The jealous admiration of the watching men melted with the feast of new corn they allowed themselves that night. Plucked from the broken stalks that Mr. Garner could not doubt was thefault of the raccoon. Paul F wanted his roasted; Paul A wanted his boiled and now Paul D couldn'tremember how finally they'd cooked those ears too young to eat. What he did remember wasparting the hair to get to the tip, the edge of his fingernail just under, so as not to graze a singlekernel. The pulling down of the tight sheath, the ripping sound always convinced her it hurt. As soon as one strip of husk was down, the rest obeyed and the ear yielded up to him its shy rows,exposed at last. How loose the silk. How quick the jailed-up flavor ran free. No matter what all your teeth and wet fingers anticipated, there was no accounting for the way thatsimple joy could shake you. How loose the silk. How fine and loose and free. DENVER'S SECRETS were sweet. Accompanied every time by wild veronica until shediscovered cologne. The first bottle was a gift, the next she stole from her mother and hid amongboxwood until it froze and cracked. That was the year winter came in a hurry at suppertime andstayed eight months. One of the War years when Miss Bodwin, the whitewoman, broughtChristmas cologne for her mother and herself, oranges for the boys and another good wool shawlfor Baby Suggs. Talking of a war full of dead people, she looked happy — flush-faced, andalthough her voice was heavy as a man's, she smelled like a roomful of flowers — excitement thatDenver could have all for herself in the boxwood. Back beyond 1x4 was a narrow field thatstopped itself at a wood. On the yonder side of these woods, a stream. In these woods, between thefield and the stream, hidden by post oaks, five boxwood bushes, planted in a ring, had startedstretching toward each other four feet off the ground to form a round, empty room seven feet high,its walls fifty inches of murmuring leaves. Bent low, Denver could crawl into this room, and oncethere she could stand all the way up in emerald light. It began as a little girl's houseplay, but as her desires changed, so did the play. Quiet, primate andcompletely secret except for the noisome cologne signal that thrilled the rabbits before it confusedthem. First a playroom (where the silence was softer), then a refuge (from her brothers' fright),soon the place became the point. In that bower, closed off from the hurt of the hurt world, Denver'simagination produced its own hunger and its own food, which she badly needed because lonelinesswore her out. Wore her out. Veiled and protected by the live green walls, she felt ripe and clear,and salvation was as easy as a wish. Once when she was in the boxwood, an autumn long before Paul D moved into the house with hermother, she was made suddenly cold by a combination of wind and the perfume on her skin. Shedressed herself, bent down to leave and stood up in snowfall: a thin and whipping snow very likethe picture her mother had painted as she described the circumstances of Denver's birth in a canoestraddled by a whitegirl for whom she was named. Shivering, Denver approached the house, regarding it, as she always did, as a person rather than astructure. A person that wept, sighed, trembled and fell into fits. Her steps and her gaze were the cautious ones of a child approaching a nervous, idle relative (someone dependent but proud). Abreastplate of darkness hid all the windows except one. Its dim glow came from Baby Suggs' room. When Denver looked in, she saw her mother on her knees in prayer, which was not unusual. What was unusual (even for a girl who had lived all her life in a house peopled by the livingactivity of the dead) was that a white dress knelt down next to her mother and had its sleeve aroundher mother's waist. And it was the tender embrace of the dress sleeve that made Denver rememberthe details of her birth — that and the thin, whipping snow she was standing in, like the fruit ofcommon flowers. The dress and her mother together looked like two friendly grown-up women —one (the dress) helping out the other. And the magic of her birth, its miracle in fact, testified to thatfriendliness as did her own name. 第六章 塞丝本想翻个身趴着,临了又改变了主意。她不想再引起保罗·D的注意,所以只把双脚叠了起来。 但保罗·D注意到了这个动作,还有她呼吸的变化。他觉得有责任再试一遍,这回慢一点,然而欲望消失了。实际上这是一种很好的感觉———不想要她。二十五年咔嚓一下!西克索才干得出那种事———就像那回,他安排了同“三十英里女子”帕特茜的会面。他花了整整三个月时间和两次三十四英里路来回,去说服她朝他这边走三分之一的路程,到一个他知道的地方。那是一座被遗弃的石头建筑,很久以前红种人认为这块土地属于他们时使用过它。西克索在他的一次夜半溜号中间发现了它,并请求它允许他进入。在里面,他与红种人的精灵灵犀相通,向它请示能否把他的女人带来。它说可以。西克索就费了牛劲指导她怎么到那儿,究竟什么时刻出发,如何分辨他表示迎接和警告的口哨声。由于谁都不许跑出去干自己的事,再加上“三十英里女子”已经十四岁并且许配了人,所以危险可是真格的。他到的时候,她还没到。他吹了口哨,却没有得到回应。他走进红种人遗弃的旧屋。她不在那儿。他回到相会的地点。她不在那儿。他又等了一会儿。她还是没来。他越来越毛骨悚然,就沿着大路朝她该来的方向走下去。走了有三四英里路,他停下脚步。再走下去没有什么希望,于是他站在风中向天求助。他仔细地捕捉着信号,听到了一声呜咽。他转向它,等了一会儿,又听见了。他不再警惕了,大叫她的名字。她回答的声音在他听来仿佛生命———而非死亡。 “别动!”他嚷道。 “使劲喘气,我能找着你。”他找到了。她以为自己已经到了那个相会的地点,正在为他的失信而哭泣呢。这时候再去红种人的房子里幽会已经来不及了,于是他们就地倒下。事后,他刺伤她的小腿以冒充蛇咬,这样她没有准时去给烟叶打虫子就有了借口。他详细地指导她沿小溪抄近路回去,并目送她消失。上路的时候天已大亮,他把衣服拿在手里。突然,一辆大车从转弯处向他隆隆驶来。赶车的怒目圆睁,举起鞭子;坐在他身旁的女人一下子捂住了脸。可是鞭梢还没抽上西克索靛青的屁股,他早已溶进了树林。 他以独特的方式把故事讲给保罗·F、黑尔、保罗·A和保罗·D,让他们笑出了眼泪。夜里西克索漫步林间。是去跳舞,他说,为了让他的血统后继有人,他说。他这么做了,秘密地,就他自个儿。他们其他几个谁都没有见过,但是想象得出来,他们在心中描摹的图景使他们急于去笑话他———在白天,也就是安全的时候。 但那是在他因为没有前途而停止说英语之前。因为有“三十英里女子”,西克索是唯一不因渴望塞丝而瘫痪的人。二十五年来,保罗·D始终想象不出有比跟她性交更好的事情。他自己的愚蠢引他发笑,当他转过身去面对她时,他觉得自己可真是冒傻气。塞丝闭着眼睛,头发乱作一团。从这个角度看,缺少了闪亮的眼睛,她的脸并不那么动人。所以肯定是她的眼睛让他一直既不敢造次又欲火中烧。没有它们,她的脸是驯顺的———是一张他能控制的脸。也许,假如她一直那样合上眼睛……可是不,还有她的嘴呢。很美。黑尔从不知道他拥有的是什么。 即使闭着眼睛,塞丝也知道他在凝视自己的脸。她的脑海里浮现出一幅图画:她看起来该有多么难看。可他的凝视里依然没有讥讽,很温柔,好像一种期待般的温柔。他没在品评她———或者说品评了,但没有拿她去作比较。除了黑尔以外,还没有哪个男人这样看过她:不是爱慕,也不是情炽如火,而是感兴趣,仿佛在检验一穗玉米的质量。黑尔与其说是个丈夫,不如说更像个兄长。 比起一个男人的基本要求,他的关怀更接近家庭的亲情。有好几年,只有星期天他们才能在阳光下看见对方。其余时间里,他们在黑暗中说话、抚摸或者吃饭。黎明前的黑暗和日落后的昏暝。所以彼此凝视成了周日早间的一大乐事。黑尔仔细地端详她,似乎要将阳光中所见的一切都贮存起来,留给他在这个星期其余部分看到的模糊的影子。而他拥有的时间是这么少。干完了“甜蜜之家”的工作,星期天下午还要去还为母亲欠下的债。当他请求塞丝做他的妻子时,她欣然答允,然后就不知道下一步该怎么办了。得有个仪式,不是吗?来个牧师,跳跳舞,一次派对,总得有点什么。她和加纳太太是那儿仅有的女人,所以她决定去问她。 “黑尔和我想结婚,加纳太太。” “我听说了。 ”她微笑道,“他跟加纳先生说了这事儿。你是不是已经怀上了?” “没有,太太。” “嗯,你会的。你知道的,对吗?” “是,太太。” “黑尔不错,塞丝。他会好好待你的。” “可我的意思是我们想结婚。” “你刚刚说了。我说可以。” “能有婚礼吗?” 加纳太太放下勺子。她大笑了一会儿,摸着塞丝的头,说: “你这孩子真可爱。 ”就没再说什么。 塞丝偷偷缝了件裙衣;黑尔把套马索挂在她小屋的墙壁上。在小屋泥地面的草荐上,他们第三次结合。前两次是在那一小块玉米地里,加纳先生之所以保留它,是因为这种庄稼牲口和人都能食用。黑尔和塞丝都以为自己很隐蔽。他们伏在玉米秆中间,什么也看不见,包括谁都看得见的、在他们头顶波动的玉米穗。 塞丝笑自己和黑尔有多笨。连乌鸦都知道了,还飞过来看。她把叠着的脚放下,忍着不笑出声来。 从一只小牛到一个小妞的飞跃,保罗·D心想,并没有那么巨大。不像黑尔相信的那么巨大。不在她屋里,而把她带到玉米地,离开竞争失败者们的小屋一码远,这是温存的表示。黑尔本想给塞丝保密,不料弄成了公共展览。谁愿意在宁静无云的一天错过玉米地里的一场好戏呢? 他、西克索和另外两个保罗坐在“兄弟”下面,用瓢往脑袋上浇水,眼睛透过流淌下来的井水,观看下边田里遭殃的玉米穗。大晌午观看玉米秆跳舞,坐在那儿像狗一样勃起,是那么那么那么地难受。从头顶流下的水让情况更糟。 保罗·D叹了口气,转过身去。塞丝也趁他挪动的当儿换了个姿势。看着保罗·D的后背,她想起了那些被碰坏的玉米秆,它们折倒在黑尔的背上,而她满手抓的都是玉米包皮和花丝须子。 花丝多么松散。汁水多么饱满。 这些观众的嫉妒和羡慕在当晚他们招待自己的嫩玉米会餐上化为乌有。玉米都是从折断的玉米秆上摘下来的,加纳先生还想当然地以为是浣熊弄断的呢。保罗·F要烤的;保罗·A要煮的;现在保罗·D已经想不起来他们最后是怎么做的那些还太嫩的玉米。他只记得,要扒开须子找到顶尖,得用指甲抵在下面,才不至于碰破一粒。 扒下紧裹的叶鞘,撕扯的声音总让她觉得它很疼。 第一层包皮一扒下来,其余的就屈服了,玉米穗向他横陈羞涩的排排苞粒,终于一览无余。花丝多么松散。禁锢的香味多么飞快地四散奔逃。 尽管你用上了所有的牙齿,还有湿乎乎的手指头,你还是说不清,那点简单的乐趣如何令你心旌摇荡。 花丝多么松散。多么美妙、松散、自由。 丹芙的秘密是香甜的。以前每次都伴随着野生的婆婆纳,直到后来她发现了科隆香水。第一瓶是件礼物,第二瓶是从她妈妈那里偷的,被她藏在黄杨树丛里,结果结冻、胀裂了。那年的冬天在晚饭时匆匆来临,一待就是八个月。那是战争期间的一年,鲍德温小姐,那个白女人,给她妈妈和她带来了科隆香水,给两个男孩带来了橙子,还送了贝比·萨格斯一条上好的羊毛披肩,作为圣诞礼物。说起那场尸横遍野的战争,她似乎非常快乐———红光满面的;尽管声音低沉得像个男人,可她闻起来就好像一屋子的鲜花———那种激动,丹芙只有在黄杨丛里才能独自享有。 124号后面是一片狭窄的田野,到树林就结束了。树林的另一边是一条小溪。在田野和小溪之间的这片树林里,被橡树遮挡着,五丛黄杨灌木栽成一圈,在离开地面四英尺高的地方交错在一起,形成一个七英尺高的、圆而空的房间,墙壁是五十英寸厚的低语的树叶。 得哈下腰去,丹芙才能爬进这间屋子,而一钻进去,她就能完全立起身来,沐浴在祖母绿的光芒中。 开头只是一个小女孩的过家家,然而随着她欲望的改变,游戏也变了样。又安静、又幽僻,如果不是刺鼻的香水气味先吸引、继而又熏晕了那些兔子,那里也是完全隐秘的。它先是一间游戏室(那儿的寂静比别处更柔和),然后是个避难所(为了躲开哥哥们的恐惧),再过不久,那个地方本身成了目的地。在那间凉亭里,与受伤的世界的伤害彻底隔绝,丹芙的想象造出了它自己的饥饿和它自己的食物,她迫切地需要它们,因为她被孤独苦苦纠缠。苦苦纠缠。在生机勃勃的绿墙的遮蔽和保护下,她感到成熟、清醒,而拯救就如同愿望一样唾手可得。 保罗·D搬进来和妈妈同住了;在此之前很久的一个秋天,有一次,她正待在黄杨丛中间,突然,风和皮肤上的香水一齐使她感到冰冷。她穿上衣服,弯下身出去,再站起来时,已经下雪了:薄薄的雪花漫天飞舞,真像她妈妈说起她在独木舟里降生时描绘的那幅图画,丹芙就是因那个叉腿站在船上的白人姑娘而得名的。 丹芙战栗着走近房子,像往常一样把它当做一个人,而不是一座建筑。一个哭泣、叹息、颤抖,时常发作的人。她的步履和凝视都分外谨慎,样子好像一个孩子在接近一个神经过敏、游手好闲的亲戚(寄人篱下却又自尊自大)。黑夜的胸甲遮住了所有窗户,只有一扇剩下。它昏暗的光来自贝比·萨格斯的房间。丹芙望进去,看见她妈妈正在跪着祈祷。这很寻常。然而不寻常的是(甚至对于一个一直在鬼魂活动频繁的房子里居住的女孩来说),有一条白裙子跪在她妈妈身旁,一只袖子拥着妈妈的腰。正是这只裙袖的温柔拥抱,使丹芙想起她出生的细节———想起了拥抱,还有她现在正立身其中的薄薄的、飘舞的雪花,它们就像寻常花朵结下的果实。那条裙子和她妈妈在一起,好像两个友好的成年女子———一个(裙子)扶着另一个。还有她降生的传奇,实际上是个奇迹,和她自己的名字一样,是那次友爱的见证。 |
Chapter 7 Easily she stepped into the told story that lay before her eyes on the path she followed away fromthe window. There was only one door to the house and to get to it from the back you had to walkall the way around to the front of 124, past the storeroom, past the cold house, the privy, the shed,on around to the porch. And to get to the part of the story she liked best, she had to start way back: hear the birds in the thick woods, the crunch of leaves underfoot; see her mother making her wayup into the hills where no houses were likely to be. How Sethe was walking on two feet meant forstanding still. How they were so swollen she could not see her arch or feel her ankles. Her leg shaftended in a loaf of flesh scalloped by five toenails. But she could not, would not, stop, for when shedid the little antelope rammed her with horns and pawed the ground of her womb with impatienthooves. While she was walking, it seemed to graze, quietly — so she walked, on two feet meant, inthis sixth month of pregnancy, for standing still. Still, near a kettle; still, at the churn; still, at thetub and ironing board. Milk, sticky and sour on her dress, attracted every small flying thing fromgnats to grasshoppers. By the time she reached the hill skirt she had long ago stopped waving themoff. The clanging in her head, begun as a churchbell heard from a distance, was by then a tight capof pealing bells around her ears. She sank and had to look down to see whether she was in a holeor kneeling. Nothing was alive but her nipples and the little antelope. Finally, she was horizontal— or must have been because blades of wild onion were scratching her temple and her cheek. Concerned as she was for the life of her children's mother, Sethe told Denver, she rememberedthinking: "Well, at least I don't have to take another step." A dying thought if ever there was one,and she waited for the little antelope to protest, and why she thought of an antelope Sethe could notimagine since she had never seen one. She guessed it must have been an invention held on to frombefore Sweet Home, when she was very young. Of that place where she was born (Carolinamaybe? or was it Louisiana?) she remembered only song and dance. Not even her own mother,who was pointed out to her by the eight-year-old child who watched over the young ones —pointed out as the one among many backs turned away from her, stooping in a watery field. Patiently Sethe waited for this particular back to gain the row's end and stand. What she saw was acloth hat as opposed to a straw one, singularity enough in that world of cooing women each ofwhom was called Ma'am. "Seth — thuh.""Ma'am.""Hold on to the baby.""Yes, Ma'am.""Seth — thuh.""Ma'am.""Get some kindlin in here.""Yes, Ma'am."Oh but when they sang. And oh but when they danced and sometimes they danced the antelope. The men as well as the ma'ams, one of whom was certainly her own. They shifted shapes andbecame something other. Some unchained, demanding other whose feet knew her pulse better thanshe did. Just like this one in her stomach. "I believe this baby's ma'am is gonna die in wild onionson the bloody side of the Ohio River." That's what was on her mind and what she told Denver. Herexact words. And it didn't seem such a bad idea, all in all, in view of the step she would not have totake, but the thought of herself stretched out dead while the little antelope lived on — an hour? aday? a day and a night? — in her lifeless body grieved her so she made the groan that made theperson walking on a path not ten yards away halt and stand right still. Sethe had not heard thewalking, but suddenly she heard the standing still and then she smelled the hair. The voice, saying,"Who's in there?" was all she needed to know that she was about to be discovered by a white boy. That he too had mossy teeth, an appetite. That on a ridge of pine near the Ohio River, trying to getto her three children, one of whom was starving for the food she carried; that after her husband haddisappeared; that after her milk had been stolen, her back pulped, her children orphaned, she wasnot to have an easeful death. No. She told Denver that a something came up out of the earth intoher — like a freezing, but moving too, like jaws inside. "Look like I was just cold jaws grinding,"she said. Suddenly she was eager for his eyes, to bite into them; to gnaw his cheek. "I was hungry," she told Denver, "just as hungry as I could be for his eyes. I couldn't wait."So she raised up on her elbow and dragged herself, one pull, two, three, four, toward the youngwhite voice talking about "Who that back in there?"" 'Come see,' I was thinking. 'Be the last thing you behold,' and sure enough here come the feet so Ithought well that's where I'll have to start God do what He would, I'm gonna eat his feet off. I'mlaughing now, but it's true. I wasn't just set to do it. I was hungry to do it. Like a snake. All jawsand hungry. "It wasn't no whiteboy at all. Was a girl. The raggediest-lookingtrash you ever saw saying, 'Look there. A nigger. If that don't beat all.' "And now the part Denver loved the best: Her name was Amy and she needed beef and pot liquorlike nobody in this world. Arms like cane stalks and enough hair for four or five heads. Slow-moving eyes. She didn't look at anything quick. Talked so much it wasn't clear how she couldbreathe at the same time. And those cane-stalk arms, as it turned out, were as strong as iron. "You 'bout the scariest-looking something I ever seen. What you doing back up in here?"Down in the grass, like the snake she believed she was, Sethe opened her mouth, and instead offangs and a split tongue, out shot the truth. "Running," Sethe told her. It was the first word she had spoken all day and it came out thickbecause of her tender tongue. "Them the feet you running on? My Jesus my." She squatted downand stared at Sethe's feet. "You got anything on you, gal, pass for food?""No." Sethe tried to shift to a sitting position but couldn t. "I like to die I'm so hungry." The girlmoved her eyes slowly, examining the greenery around her. "Thought there'd be huckleberries. Look like it. That's why I come up in here. Didn't expect to find no nigger woman. If they was any,birds ate em. You like huckleberries?""I'm having a baby, miss."Amy looked at her. "That mean you don't have no appetite? Well I got to eat me something."Combing her hair with her fingers, she carefully surveyed the landscape once more. Satisfiednothing edible was around, she stood up to go and Sethe's heart stood up too at the thought ofbeing left alone in the grass without a fang in her head. "Where you on your way to, miss?"She turned and looked at Sethe with freshly lit eyes. "Boston. Get me some velvet. It's a store therecalled Wilson. I seen the pictures of it and they have the prettiest velvet. They don't believe I'm aget it, but I am."Sethe nodded and shifted her elbow. "Your ma'am know you on the lookout for velvet?"The girl shook her hair out of her face. "My mama worked for these here people to pay for herpassage. But then she had me and since she died right after, well, they said I had to work for em topay it off. I did, but now I want me some velvet."They did not look directly at each other, not straight into the eyes anyway. Yet they slippedeffortlessly into yard chat about nothing in particular — except one lay on the ground. "Boston," said Sethe. "Is that far?""Ooooh, yeah. A hundred miles. Maybe more.""Must be velvet closer by." "Not like in Boston. Boston got the best. Be so pretty on me. You evertouch it?" "No, miss. I never touched no velvet." Sethe didn't know if it was the voice, or Boston orvelvet, but while the whitegirl talked, the baby slept. Not one butt or kick, so she guessed her luckhad turned. "Ever see any?" she asked Sethe. "I bet you never even seen any." "If I did I didn'tknow it. What's it like, velvet?" Amy dragged her eyes over Sethe's face as though she wouldnever give out so confidential a piece of information as that to a perfect stranger. "What they callyou?" she asked. 第七章 轻而易举地,就从窗口所见的情景开始,她走进了躺在她眼前小路上的那个讲了又讲的故事。 124号只有一扇门,如果你在后面想进去,就必须一直绕到房子的正面,走过贮藏室,走过冷藏室、厕所、棚屋,一直绕到门廊。同样地,为了进入故事中她最喜爱的那部分,她也必须从头开始:听密林里的鸟鸣,听脚下草叶树叶的窸窣;看她妈妈匆匆赶路,直走进不像有人家的丘陵地带。塞丝是怎样地用两只本该停下的脚走路啊。它们肿得太厉害了,她甚至看不见足弓,也摸不到脚踝。她的腿杆插在一团呈扇形装饰着五个趾甲的肉里。但是她不能也不愿停下来,因为她一旦停住,小羚羊就用角撞她,用蹄子不耐烦地踢她的子宫壁。她若是老老实实走路,它就好像在吃草,安安静静的———所以她怀着六个月的身孕还在用两只本该停下的脚不停地走。早该停下了,停在水壶旁边;停在搅乳机旁边;停在澡盆和熨衣板旁边。她裙子上的奶水又黏又酸,招来了每一样小飞虫,从蚊子到蚂蚱,什么都有。等她赶到山脚时,她已经好久没有挥开它们了。她脑袋里的铿锵声开始时还好像远处教堂的钟鸣,到这时简直成了一顶箍在耳边、轰隆作响的帽盔。她陷了下去,只好低头看看,才能知道是掉在了坑里,还是自己跪下了。除了她的乳头和肚子里的小羚羊,再没有活的东西了。终于,她平躺下来———想必是平躺着,因为野葱叶子刮到了她的太阳穴和面颊。 塞丝后来告诉丹芙,尽管她对她儿女的母亲的性命那样牵挂,她还是有过这个念头: “也好,至少我不用再迈一步了。 ”即使那个想法出现过,也不过是一闪念,然后她就等着小羚羊来抗议;到底为什么想到羚羊,塞丝自己也搞不明白,因为她可从来没见过一只。她猜想,肯定是在来“甜蜜之家”以前,在她还很小的时候就造出的一个说法。关于她出生的地方(也许是卡罗来纳?抑或是路易斯安那?)她只记得歌和舞。甚至不记得她自己的妈妈;还是一个看小孩的八岁孩子指给她的呢———从水田里弯腰干活的许多条脊背中指出来。塞丝耐心地等着这条特别的脊背到达田垄的尽头,站起身来。她看到的是一顶不同于其他草帽的布帽子,这在那个女人们都低声讲话、都叫做太太的世界里已经够个别的了。 “塞———丝哎。” “太太。” “看住宝宝。” “是,太太。” “塞———丝哎。” “太太。” “弄点儿柴火过来。” “是,太太。” 噢,可是当他们唱起歌。噢,可是当她们跳起舞。有时他们跳的是羚羊舞。男人们和太太们一齐跳,太太中有一个肯定是她自己的太太。他们变换姿势装成别的什么,别的不戴锁链、有所要求的什么,它们的脚比她自己更了解她的脉搏。就像她肚子里的这一个。 “我相信这孩子的太太将会在俄亥俄河血腥的岸上、在野葱中间一命呜呼。 ”那就是她当时的想法和后来告诉丹芙的话。她的原话。说实在的,若是不用再多走一步了,那倒也算不上太糟糕;可是想到她自己撒手死去,而小羚羊却活在她没有生命的躯体里———一个小时?一天?一天一夜? ———她悲痛得呻吟起来,使不到十码外的小道上一个赶路的人停下了脚步,站住不动。塞丝一直没有听到有人走路,却突然间听到了站住的声音,然后闻见了头发的味道。她一听见那个说着“谁在那儿? ”的声音,就知道她将要被一个白人小子发现了。就是说,他也有着生了青苔的牙齿,有着好胃口。就是说,当她追寻着她的三个孩子,而其中一个还渴望着她身上的奶水的时候;就是说,在她的丈夫失踪不久;就是说,在她的奶水被抢走、后背被捣了个稀烂、孩子们变成孤儿之后,在俄亥俄河附近的一座松岭上,她将不得好死。不。 她告诉丹芙,有个鬼东西从地底下冒了出来,钻进她的身体———似乎要把她冻结,但仍能让她动弹,就如同在里面留了一具颚骨。 “好像我整个就是一副冷冷的颚骨,在那里咬牙切齿。 ”她说道。突然间她渴望他的眼睛,想把它们咬碎;然后再去啃他的脸。 “我饿坏了,”她告诉丹芙,“想到他的眼睛,我要多饿有多饿。我等不及了。” 于是她用胳膊肘支起身子,拖着自己,一下,两下,三下,四下,挪向那个说着“谁在那儿?” 的白人小子的声音。 “‘来看看吧,’我心想,‘你的末日到了。 ’果然,那双脚过来了,所以我都想好了,我就从脚开始替天行道,我要把他的脚吃掉。现在说起来好笑,可那是真的。我可不光是准备好了要这样做。 我简直是如饥似渴。跟一条蛇似的。咬牙切齿,如饥似渴。 “那根本就不是个白人小子。是个姑娘。是你能见到的最破衣罗娑的穷鬼。她说: ‘看哪。一个黑鬼。可了不得了。’” 下面就是故事中丹芙最喜爱的部分: 她的名字叫爱弥,世界上没有人比她更需要大吃大喝一顿了。胳膊像麻秆儿,头发够四五个脑袋用的。目光迟缓。她看什么都慢吞吞的。话说得太多,真不明白她同时怎么还能喘气。还有那两根麻秆儿胳膊,结果证明,铁打的一般结实。 “你是我见过的模样最吓人的东西。你在那儿干什么哪?” 躺在草里,像她刚才自封的那条蛇那样,塞丝张开嘴,可射出的不是毒牙和芯子,而是实话。 “逃跑。 ”塞丝告诉她。这是她一整天来说的第一个词儿,因为她舌头发软而含混不清。 “那就是你逃跑用的脚吗?哎呀我的老天哪。 ”她蹲下来,盯着塞丝的脚,“你身上带什么东西了吗,姑娘,有吃的吗?” “没有。 ”塞丝试着换成坐姿,但没成功。 “我都要饿死了,”那姑娘慢慢转着眼睛,察看周围的植物,“还以为会有越桔呢。看着像有似的。所以我才爬上来的。没打算碰上什么黑鬼女人。就算有,也让鸟儿给吃了。你爱吃越桔吗?” “我就要生了,小姐。” 爱弥看着她。 “这么说你没有胃口喽?我可得吃点东西。” 她用手指梳着头发,又一次仔细地察看四周的景物。她发现周围没什么能吃的,就站起来要走;塞丝想到自己一个人被搁在草丛里,嘴里又没长毒牙,心也一下子提了起来。 “你这是往哪儿去呀,小姐?” 她转过身,用骤然亮起来的眼睛看着塞丝。 “波士顿。去找天鹅绒。那里有家商店叫威尔逊。 我见过照片,他们那儿有最漂亮的天鹅绒。他们不相信我能找到,可是我能。” 塞丝点点头,换了个胳膊肘支撑身体。 “你的太太知道你出去找天鹅绒吗?” 那姑娘把头发从脸上甩开。 “我妈妈早先给这儿的人干活,好挣足过路费。可是后来她生了我,马上就死了,于是,他们说我就得给他们干活还债。我都干了,可现在我想给自己弄点天鹅绒。” 她们谁都没有正眼看对方,起码没有直盯着眼睛。但是她们自然而然地闲聊起来,也没有个特定的话题———当然,有一个躺在地上。 “波士顿,”塞丝道,“那儿远吗?” “噢———远着呢。一百英里。可能还要多。” “附近应该也有天鹅绒。” “跟波士顿的没法比。波士顿的最好。我要是穿上该有多美呀。你摸过吗?” “没有,小姐。我从来没摸过天鹅绒。 ”塞丝不知道是因为她的声音,还是因为波士顿和天鹅绒,反正白人姑娘说话的时候,婴儿睡着了,一下没撞,一下没踢,所以她猜想自己时来运转了。 “以前见过吗? ”她问塞丝,“我敢说你从来没见过。” “就算见过我也不认识。什么样儿,天鹅绒?” 爱弥的目光拖过塞丝的脸,好像她绝不会向一个完全陌生的人透露这么机密的信息似的。 “他们叫你什么? ”她问道。 |
Chapter 8 However far she was from Sweet Home, there was no point in giving out her realname to the first person she saw. "Lu," said Sethe. "They call me Lu." "Well, Lu, velvet is like theworld was just born. Clean and new and so smooth. The velvet I seen was brown, but in Bostonthey got all colors. Carmine. That means red but when you talk about velvet you got to say'carmine.' " She raised her eyes to the sky and then, as though she had wasted enough time awayfrom Boston, she moved off saying, "I gotta go." Picking her way through the brush she holleredback to Sethe, "What you gonna do, just lay there and foal?" "I can't get up from here," said Sethe. "What?" She stopped and turned to hear. "I said I can't get up."Amy drew her arm across her nose and came slowly back to where Sethe lay. "It's a house backyonder," she said. "A house?""Mmmmm. I passed it. Ain't no regular house with people in it though. A lean-to, kinda.""How far?""Make a difference, does it? You stay the night here snake get you.""Well he may as well come on. I can't stand up let alone walk and God help me, miss, I can'tcrawl.""Sure you can, Lu. Come on," said Amy and, with a toss of hair enough for five heads, she movedtoward the path. So she crawled and Amy walked alongside her, and when Sethe needed to rest, Amy stopped tooand talked some more about Boston and velvet and good things to eat. The sound of that voice,like a sixteen-year-old boy's, going on and on and on, kept the little antelope quiet and grazing. During the whole hateful crawl to the lean to, it never bucked once. Nothing of Sethe's was intact by the time they reached it except the cloth that covered her hair. Below her bloody knees, there was no feeling at all; her chest was two cushions of pins. It was thevoice full of velvet and Boston and good things to eat that urged her along and made her think thatmaybe she wasn't, after all, just a crawling graveyard for a six-month baby's last hours. The lean-to was full of leaves, which Amy pushed into a pile for Sethe to lie on. Then she gatheredrocks, covered them with more leaves and made Sethe put her feet on them, saying: "I know awoman had her feet cut off they was so swole." And she made sawing gestures with the blade ofher hand across Sethe's ankles. "Zzz Zzz Zzz Zzz.""I used to be a good size. Nice arms and everything. Wouldn't think it, would you? That wasbefore they put me in the root cellar. I was fishing off the Beaver once. Catfish in Beaver Riversweet as chicken. Well I was just fishing there and a nigger floated right by me. I don't likedrowned people, you? Your feet remind me of him. All swole like."Then she did the magic: lifted Sethe's feet and legs and massaged them until she cried salt tears. "It's gonna hurt, now," said Amy. "Anything dead coming back to life hurts."A truth for all times, thought Denver. Maybe the white dress holding its arm around her mother'swaist was in pain. If so, it could mean the baby ghost had plans. When she opened the door, Sethewas just leaving the keeping room. "I saw a white dress holding on to you," Denver said. "White? Maybe it was my bedding dress. Describe it to me." "Had a high neck. Whole mess ofbuttons coming down the back.""Buttons. Well, that lets out my bedding dress. I never had a button on nothing.""Did Grandma Baby?"Sethe shook her head. "She couldn't handle them. Even on hershoes. What else?""A bunch at the back. On the sit-down part.""A bustle? It had a bustle?""I don't know what it's called.""Sort of gathered-like? Below the waist in the back?""Um hm.""A rich lady's dress. Silk?""Cotton, look like.""Lisle probably. White cotton lisle. You say it was holding on tome. How?""Like you. It looked just like you. Kneeling next to you whileyou were praying. Had its arm around your waist.""Well, I'll be.""What were you praying for, Ma'am?""Not for anything. I don't pray anymore. I just talk.""What were you talking about?""You won't understand, baby.""Yes, I will.""I was talking about time. It's so hard for me to believe in it. Some things go. Pass on. Some things just stay. I used to think it wasmy rememory. You know. Some things you forget. Other things you never do. But it's not. Places,places are still there. If a house burns down, it's gone, but the place — the picture of it — stays,and not just in my rememory, but out there, in the world. What I remember is a picture floatingaround out there outside my head. I mean, even if I don't think it, even if I die, the picture of what Idid, or knew, or saw is still out there. Right in the place where it happened." "Can other people seeit?" asked Denver. "Oh, yes. Oh, yes, yes, yes. Someday you be walking down the road and you hear something or seesomething going on. So clear. And you think it's you thinking it up. A thought picture. But no. It'swhen you bump into a rememory that belongs to somebody else. Where I was before I came here, that place is real. It's never going away. Even if the whole farm— every tree and grass blade of it dies. The picture is still there and what's more, if you go there— you who never was there — if you go there and stand in the place where it was, it will happenagain; it will be there for you, waiting for you. So, Denver, you can't never go there. Never. Because even though it's all over — over and done with — it's going to always be there waiting foryou. That's how come I had to get all my children out. No matter what."Denver picked at her fingernails. "If it's still there, waiting, that must mean that nothing ever dies."Sethe looked right in Denver's face. "Nothing ever does," she said. "You never told me all what happened. Just that they whipped you and you run off, pregnant. Withme.""Nothing to tell except schoolteacher. He was a little man. Short. Always wore a collar, even in the fields. A schoolteacher, she said. That made her feel good that her husband's sister's husband had book learning and was willing tocome farm Sweet Home after Mr. Garner passed. The men could have done it, even with Paul F sold. But it was like Halle said. She didn't want to be the only white person on the farm and a womantoo. So she was satisfied when the schoolteacher agreed to come. He brought two boys with him. Sons or nephews. I don't know. They called him Onka and had pretty manners, all of em. Talkedsoft and spit in handkerchiefs. Gentle in a lot of ways. You know, the kind who know Jesus by Hisfirst name, but out of politeness never use it even to His face. A pretty good farmer, Halle said. Notstrong as Mr. Garner but smart enough. He liked the ink I made. It was her recipe, but he preferredhow I mixed it and it was important to him because at night he sat down to write in his book. Itwas a book about us but we didn't know that right away. We just thought it was his manner to askus questions. He commenced to carry round a notebook and write down what we said. I still thinkit was them questions that tore Sixo up. Tore him up for all time."She stopped. 第八章 即便离开“甜蜜之家”再远,也没有必要向见到的第一个人说出真名实姓。 “露,”塞丝说,“他们叫我露。” “这么说吧,露,天鹅绒就像初生的世界。干净,新鲜,而且光滑极了。我见过的天鹅绒是棕色的,可在波士顿什么颜色的都有。胭脂。就是红的意思,可你在说天鹅绒的时候得说‘胭脂’。”她抬头望望天,然后,好像已经为与波士顿无关的事情浪费太多的时间了,她抬起脚,道: “我得走了。” 她在树丛中择径而行,又回头向塞丝喊道: “你想怎么办,就躺在那儿下崽吗?” “我起不来了。 ”塞丝说。 “什么? ”她站住了,转身去听。 “我说我起不来了。” 爱弥举起胳膊,横在鼻梁上面,慢慢走回塞丝躺着的地方。 “那边有间房子。”她说。 “房子?” “呣———我路过的。不是一般的住人的房子。算个披屋吧。” “有多远?” “有区别吗?你若是在这儿过夜,蛇会来咬你的。” “它爱来就来吧。我站都站不起来,更别说走路了;上帝可怜我,小姐,我根本爬不动。” “你当然行,露。来吧。”爱弥说道,然后甩了甩够五个脑袋用的头发,朝小道走去。 于是塞丝爬着,爱弥在旁边走;如果她想歇会儿,爱弥也停下来,再说一点波士顿、天鹅绒和好吃的东西。她的声音好像一个十六岁的男孩子,说呀说呀说个不停,那只小羚羊就一直安静地吃草。在塞丝痛苦地爬向棚屋的整个过程中,它一下都没动。 她们到达的时候,塞丝已经体无完肤,只有包头发的布没被碰坏。她血淋淋的膝盖以下根本没有知觉;她的乳房成了两个插满缝衣针的软垫。是那充满天鹅绒、波士顿和好吃的东西的声音一直激励着她,使她觉得,她到底并不仅仅是那个六个月婴儿弥留之际的爬行的墓地。 披屋里满是树叶,爱弥把它们堆成一堆,让塞丝躺上去;然后她找来几块石头,又铺上些树叶给塞丝垫脚,一边说道: “我知道有一个女人,让人把肿得不像样的两只脚给截掉了。 ”她装成锯东西的样子,用手掌在塞丝的脚踝上比画: “吱吱吱,吱吱吱,吱吱吱,吱吱吱。” “我以前身量挺好的。胳膊什么的,都挺好看。你想不到,是吧?那是他们把我关进地窖之前。那回我在比佛河上钓鱼来着。比佛河里的鲇鱼像鸡肉一样好吃。我正在那儿钓鱼呢,一个黑鬼从我身边漂了过去。我不喜欢淹死的人,你呢?你的脚让我又想起了他。全都肿起来了。” 然后她来了个绝活儿:提起塞丝的腿脚按摩,疼得她哭出了咸涩的眼泪。 “现在该疼了,”爱弥说,“所有死的东西活过来时都会疼的。” 永恒的真理,丹芙想道。也许用袖子绕着妈妈腰身的白裙子是痛苦的。倘若如此,这可能意味着那小鬼魂有计划。她打开门,这时塞丝正要离开起居室。 “我看见一条白裙子搂着你。”丹芙说。 “白的?也许是我的睡裙。给我形容一下。” “有个高领。一大堆扣子从背上扣下来。” “扣子。那么说,不是我的睡裙。我的衣裳都不带扣子。” “贝比奶奶有吗?” 塞丝摇摇头。 “她扣不上扣子。连鞋带都系不上。还有什么?” “后面有个鼓包。在屁股上。” “裙撑?有个裙撑?” “我不知道那叫什么。” “有点掐腰吗?就在后腰下边?” “呃,对。” “一个阔太太的裙子。绸子的?” “好像是棉布的。” “可能是莱尔线。白棉莱尔线。你说它搂着我?怎么回事?” “像你。它看上去就像是你。你祷告时就跪在你旁边。它的胳膊绕着你的腰。” “啊,我的天。” “你为什么祷告,太太?” “不为什么。我已经不再祷告了。我只是说话。” “那你说什么呢?” “你不会懂的,宝贝。” “不,我懂。” “我在说时间。对于我来说,时间太难以信任了。有些东西去了,一去不回头。有些东西却偏偏留下来。我曾经觉得那是我重现的记忆。你听着。有些东西你会忘记。有些东西你永远也忘不了。可是不然。地点,地点始终存在。如果一座房子烧毁,它就没了,但是那个地点———它的模样———留下来,不仅留在我重现的记忆里,而且就存在着,在这世界上。我的记忆是幅画,漂浮在我的脑海之外。我的意思是,即使我不去想它,即使我死了,关于我的所做、所知、所见的那幅画还存在。还在它原来发生的地点。” “别人看得见吗?”丹芙问。 “噢,是的。噢,是的是的是的。哪天你走在路上,你会听到、看到一些事情。清楚极了。让你觉得是你自己编出来的。一幅想象的画。可是不然。那是你撞进了别人的重现的记忆。我来这儿之前待过的地方,那个地点是真的。它永远不会消失。哪怕整个农庄———它的一草一木———都死光,那幅画依然存在;更要命的是,如果你去了那里———你从来没去过———如果你去了那里,站在它存在过的地方,它还会重来一遍;它会为你在那里出现,等着你。所以,丹芙,你永远不能去那儿。永远不能。因为虽然一切都过去了———过去了,结束了———它还将永远在那里等着你。那就是为什么我必须把我的孩子们全都弄出来。千方百计。” 丹芙抠着指甲。 “要是它还在那儿等着,那就是说什么都不死。” 塞丝直盯着丹芙的脸。 “什么都不死。”她说。 “你从来没有原原本本给我讲过一遍。只讲过他们拿鞭子抽你,你就逃跑了,怀着身孕。怀着我。” “除了‘学校老师’没什么好讲的。他是个小个子。很矮。总戴着硬领,在田里也不例外。是个学校老师,她说。她丈夫的妹夫念过书,而且在加纳先生去世后愿意来经营‘甜蜜之家’,这让她感觉良好。本来农庄里的男人们能管好它,尽管保罗·F被卖掉了。但是正像黑尔说的,她不愿意做农庄上唯一的白人,又是个女人。所以‘学校老师’同意来的时候她很满意。他带了两个小子来。不是儿子就是侄子。我不清楚。他们叫他叔叔。举止讲究,仨人都是。轻声说话,痰吐在手绢里。在好多方面都很绅士。你知道,是那种知道耶稣小名,可出于礼貌,就是当着他的面也绝不叫出来的人。一个挺不错的农庄主,黑尔说。没有加纳先生那么壮实,可是够聪明的。他喜欢我做的墨水。那是她的制法,但他更喜欢我搅拌的;这对他很重要,因为晚上他要坐下来写他的书。是本关于我们的书,可是我们当时并不知道。我们只想到,他问我们问题是出于习惯。他由带着笔记本到处走、记下我们说的话入手。我一直觉得是那些问题把西克索给毁了。永远地毁了。” 她打住了。 |
Chapter 9 Denver knew that her mother was through with it — for now anyway. The single slow blink of hereyes; the bottom lip sliding up slowly to cover the top; and then a nostril sigh, like the snuff of acandle flame — signs that Sethe had reached the point beyond which she would not go. "Well, I think the baby got plans," said Denver. "What plans?""I don't know, but the dress holding on to you got to mean something.""Maybe," said Sethe. "Maybe it does have plans."Whatever they were or might have been, Paul D messed them up for good. With a table and a loudmale voice he had rid 124 of its claim to local fame. Denver had taught herself to take pride in thecondemnation Negroes heaped on them; the assumption that the haunting was done by an evilthing looking for more. None of them knew the downright pleasure of enchantment, of not suspecting but knowing the things behind things. Her brothers had known, but it scared them;Grandma Baby knew, but it saddened her. None could appreciate the safety of ghost company. Even Sethe didn't love it. She just took it for granted — like a sudden change in the weather. But it was gone now. Whooshed away in the blast of a hazelnut man's shout, leaving Denver'sworld flat, mostly, with the exception of an emerald closet standing seven feet high in the woods. Her mother had secrets — things she wouldn't tell; things she halfway told. Well, Denver had themtoo. And hers were sweet — sweet as lily-of-the-valley cologne. Sethe had given little thought to the white dress until Paul D came, and then she rememberedDenver's interpretation: plans. The morning after the first night with Paul D, Sethe smiled justthinking about what the word could mean. It was a luxury she had not had in eighteen years andonly that once. Before and since, all her effort was directed not on avoiding pain but on gettingthrough it as quickly as possible. The one set of plans she had made — getting away from SweetHome — went awry so completely she never dared life by making more. Yet the morning she woke up next to Paul D, the word her daughter had used a few years ago didcross her mind and she thought about what Denver had seen kneeling next to her, and thought alsoof the temptation to trust and remember that gripped her as she stood before the cooking stove inhis arms. Would it be all right? Would it be all right to go ahead and feel? Go ahead and count onsomething? She couldn't think clearly, lying next to him listening to his breathing, so carefully,carefully, she had left the bed. Kneeling in the keeping room where she usually went to talk-think it was clear why Baby Suggswas so starved for color. There wasn't any except for two orange squares in a quilt that made theabsence shout. The walls of the room were slate-colored, the floor earth-brown, the woodendresser the color of itself, curtains white, and the dominating feature, the quilt over an iron cot, wasmade up of scraps of blue serge, black, brown and gray wool — the full range of the dark and themuted that thrift and modesty allowed. In that sober field, two patches of orange looked wild —like life in the raw. Sethe looked at her hands, her bottle-green sleeves, and thought how little colorthere was in the house and how strange that she had not missed it the way Baby did. Deliberate,she thought, it must be deliberate, because the last color she remembered was the pink chips in theheadstone of her baby girl. After that she became as color conscious as a hen. Every dawn sheworked at fruit pies, potato dishes and vegetables while the cook did the soup, meat and all therest. And she could not remember remembering a molly apple or a yellow squash. Every dawn shesaw the dawn, but never acknowledged or remarked its color. There was something wrong withthat. It was as though one day she saw red baby blood, another day the pink gravestone chips, andthat was the last of it. 124 was so full of strong feeling perhaps she was oblivious to the loss of anything at all. There wasa time when she scanned the fields every morning and every evening for her boys. When she stoodat the open window, unmindful of flies, her head cocked to her left shoulder, her eyes searching to the right for them. Cloud shadow on the road, an old woman, a wandering goat untethered andgnawing bramble — each one looked at first like Howard — no, Buglar. Little by little she stoppedand their thirteen-year-old faces faded completely into their baby ones, which came to her only insleep. When her dreams roamed outside 124, anywhere they wished, she saw them sometimes inbeautiful trees, their little legs barely visible in the leaves. Sometimes they ran along the railroad track laughing, too loud, apparently, to hear her becausethey never did turn around. When she woke the house crowded in on her: there was the door wherethe soda crackers were lined up in a row; the white stairs her baby girl loved to climb; the cornerwhere Baby Suggs mended shoes, a pile of which were still in the cold room; the exact place onthe stove where Denver burned her fingers. And of course the spite of the house itself. There wasno room for any other thing or body until Paul D arrived and broke up the place, making room,shifting it, moving it over to someplace else, then standing in the place he had made. So, kneeling in the keeping room the morning after Paul D came, she was distracted by the twoorange squares that signaled how barren 124 really was. He was responsible for that. Emotions sped to the surface in his company. Things became whatthey were: drabness looked drab; heat was hot. Windows suddenly had view. And wouldn't youknow he'd be a singing man. 第九章 丹芙知道妈妈讲完了———至少目前如此。塞丝的眼睛缓缓地眨了一下,下嘴唇慢慢抿上来盖住上嘴唇;然后是鼻孔里的一声叹息,就像一点烛火的熄灭———标志着她的讲述到此为止。 “嗯,我想那个娃娃有计划。 ”丹芙说。 “什么计划?” “我不知道,可是那件搂着你的裙子肯定有说道。” “也许吧,”塞丝道,“也许它真的有计划。” 无论她们曾经如何,或者本该如何,保罗·D都不可挽回地搅乱了她们的生活。他用一张桌子和雄性的怒吼,使124号失去了在当地享有恶名的资格。丹芙早已学会了将黑人们压在她们身上的谴责引以为荣;他们把闹鬼者想当然地说成一个不知餍足的恶鬼,她也感到满意。他们谁都不知道闹鬼的真正乐趣,不是怀疑,而是洞悉事物背后有事物的乐趣。她的哥哥们知道,可他们给吓着了;贝比奶奶知道,可她因此悲伤起来。谁都不会品味鬼魂相伴的安全感。甚至塞丝也不喜欢。她只不过是逆来顺受———权当面对天气的突然变化。 可是现在它走了。在榛色男人的那阵吼叫的狂风中飞走了。丹芙的世界骤然萧索,只剩下林中一间七英尺高的祖母绿密室。她的妈妈有秘密———她不愿讲的事情,讲了一半的事情。瞧,丹芙也有。而且她的是香甜的———好像铃兰花香水一般香甜。 保罗·D到来之前,塞丝很少去想那条白裙子,他来了以后,她又想起了丹芙的解释: 计划。与保罗·D初夜之后的第二天早晨,塞丝刚想到这个词可能意味着什么就笑了。那是她整整十八年没再享受过的奢侈,而且这辈子也只有那么一次。在那之前、之后,她的全部努力都用于尽快挨过痛苦,而不是逃避痛苦。她作出的一整套计划———逃离“甜蜜之家”———如此彻底地失败了,所以她再也不会舍命另作图谋了。 然而那个早晨,她在保罗·D身边醒来,女儿几年前用过的那个词又闯进了她的脑海;她想起丹芙看见的那个跪在她身边的东西,也想起了被他拥在火炉前的时候牢牢抓住她的那种信任和记忆的诱惑。到底可不可以呢?可不可以去感觉?可不可以去依赖点什么呢? 躺在他身边听着他的呼吸,她想不清楚,所以她小心翼翼地、小心翼翼地下了床。 跪在她常去说话和思考的起居室里,塞丝豁然开朗,明白了为什么贝比·萨格斯那样迫切地渴求色彩。屋里没有任何颜色,只有被子上的两块橙色补丁,使得颜色的匮乏更为怵目惊心。 房间的墙壁是石板色的,地板是土黄色的,木头碗柜就是它本来的颜色,窗帘是白色的,而主要角色,铁床上铺的被子,是由蓝色的哔叽碎块和黑色、棕色、灰色的呢绒碎块拼成的———节俭与朴素所能允许的所有晦暗和柔和的色调。在这素净的背景上,两块橙色的补丁显得野性十足———好像伤口里的勃勃生气。 塞丝看看自己的手,又看看两只深绿色的袖子,心想,房子里的颜色少得多么可怜,而她并未像贝比那样惦念它们,又是多么不可思议。故意的,她暗道,肯定是故意的,因为她女儿墓石上的粉红颗粒是她记得的最后一样颜色。从那以后,她就变得像母鸡一样色盲了。每天清晨她负责做水果排、土豆和蔬菜,厨子做汤、肉和所有别的。她却没有任何印象,告诉她自己记住过一只嫩苹果或者一个黄南瓜。每个黎明她都看到曙光,却从未辨认或留心过它的色彩。这不大对头。仿佛有一天她看见了红色的婴儿的血,另一天看见了粉红色的墓石的颗粒,色彩就到此为止了。 时时刻刻有强烈的感情占据着124号,也许她对任何一种丧失都无动于衷了。有一个时期,她每天早晚都要眺望田野,找自己的儿子。她站在敞开的窗前,不理会苍蝇,头偏向左肩,眼睛却往右搜寻他们。路上的云影,一个老妇,一只没拴绳子、啃食荆棘的迷途山羊———每一个乍看上去都像霍华德———不,像巴格勒。渐渐地她不再找了,他们十三岁的脸完全模糊成儿时的模样,只在她的睡梦中出现。她的梦在124号外面随心所欲地漫游。她有时在美丽的树上看见他们,他们的小腿儿在叶子中间隐约可见。有时他们嘻嘻哈哈地沿着铁轨奔跑,显然是笑得太响了才听不见她的叫声,所以他们从不回头。等她醒来,房子又扑面而至:苏打饼干碎末曾经在旁边排成一行的那扇门;她的小女儿喜欢爬的白楼梯;过去贝比·萨格斯补鞋的那个角落———现在冷藏室里还有一堆鞋呢;炉子上烫伤了丹芙手指的那个位置。当然,还有房子本身的怨毒。再容不下别的什么东西、别的什么人了,直到保罗·D到来,打乱这个地方,腾出空间,撵走它,把它赶到别处,然后他自己占据了腾出来的空间。 因此,保罗·D到来的第二天早晨,她跪在起居室里,被那标志着124号实为颜色匮乏的不毛之地的两方橙色搞得心烦意乱。 这都怪他。在他陪伴下,情感纷纷浮出水面。一切都恢复了本来面目:单调看着单调了;热的热起来。窗户里忽然有了风景。还有,你想不到吧,他还是个爱唱歌的男人呢。 |
Chapter 10 Little rice, little bean,No meat in between. Hard work ain't easy,Dry bread ain't greasy. He was up now and singing as he mended things he had broken the day before. Some old pieces ofsong he'd learned on the prison farm or in the War afterward. Nothing like what they sang at SweetHome, where yearning fashioned every note. The songs he knew from Georgia were flat-headed nails for pounding and pounding and pounding. Lay my bead on the railroad line,Train come along, pacify my mind. If I had my weight in lime,I'd whip my captain till he went stone blind. five-cent nickel, Ten-cent dime,Busting rocks is busting time. But they didn't fit, these songs. They were too loud, had too much power for the little house choreshe was engaged in — resetting table legs; glazing. He couldn't go back to "Storm upon the Waters" that they sang under the trees of Sweet Home, sohe contented himself with mmmmmmmmm, throwing in a line if one occurred to him, and whatoccurred over and over was "Bare feet and chamomile sap,/ Took off my shoes; took off my hat."It was tempting to change the words (Gimme back my shoes; gimme back my hat), because hedidn't believe he could live with a woman — any woman — for over two out of three months. Thatwas about as long as he could abide one place. After Delaware and before that Alfred, Georgia,where he slept underground and crawled into sunlight for the sole purpose of breaking rock,walking off when he got ready was the only way he could convince himself that he would nolonger have to sleep, pee, eat or swing a sledge hammer in chains. But this was not a normalwoman in a normal house. As soon as he had stepped through the red light he knew that, comparedto 124, the rest of the world was bald. After Alfred he had shut down a generous portion of hishead, operating on the part that helped him walk, eat, sleep, sing. If he could do those things —with a little work and a little sex thrown in — he asked for no more, for more required him todwell on Halle's face and Sixo laughing. To recall trembling in a box built into the ground. Grateful for the daylight spent doing mule work in a quarry because he did not tremble when hehad a hammer in his hands. The box had done what Sweet Home had not, what working like an assand living like a dog had not: drove him crazy so he would not lose his mind. By the time he got to Ohio, then to Cincinnati, then to Halle Suggs' mother's house, he thought hehad seen and felt it all. Even now as he put back the window frame he had smashed, he could notaccount for the pleasure in his surprise at seeing Halle's wife alive, barefoot with uncovered hair— walking around the corner of the house with her shoes and stockings in her hands. The closedportion of his head opened like a greased lock. "I was thinking of looking for work around here. What you think?""Ain't much. River mostly. And hogs.""Well, I never worked on water, but I can pick up anything heavy as me, hogs included.""Whitepeople better here than Kentucky but you may have to scramble some.""It ain't whether I scramble; it's where. You saying it's all right to scramble here?""Better than all right.""Your girl, Denver. Seems to me she's of a different mind." "Why you say that?""She's got a waiting way about her. Something she's expecting and it ain't me.""I don't know what it could be.""Well, whatever it is, she believes I'm interrupting it.""Don't worry about her. She's a charmed child. From the beginning.""Is that right?""Uh huh. Nothing bad can happen to her. Look at it. Everybody I knew dead or gone or dead andgone. Not her. Not my Denver. Even when I was carrying her, when it got clear that I wasn't goingto make it — which meant she wasn't going to make it either — she pulled a whitegirl out of thehill. The last thing you'd expect to help. And when the schoolteacher found us and came busting inhere with the law and a shotgun — ""Schoolteacher found you?""Took a while, but he did. Finally.""And he didn't take you back?""Oh, no. I wasn't going back there. I don't care who found who. Any life but not that one. I went tojail instead. Denver was just a baby so she went right along with me. Rats bit everything in therebut her."Paul D turned away. He wanted to know more about it, but jail talk put him back in Alfred,Georgia. "I need some nails. Anybody around here I can borrow from or should I go to town?""May as well go to town. You'll need other things."One night and they were talking like a couple. They had skipped love and promise and wentdirectly to "You saying it's all right to scramble here?"To Sethe, the future was a matter of keeping the past at bay. The "better life" she believed she andDenver were living was simply not that other one. The fact that Paul D had come out of "that other one" into her bed was better too; and the notion ofa future with him, or for that matter without him, was beginning to stroke her mind. As for Denver, the job Sethe had of keeping her from the past that was still waiting for her was all that mattered. PLEASANTLY TROUBLED, Sethe avoided the keeping room and Denver's sidelong looks. Asshe expected, since life was like that — it didn't do any good. Denver ran a mighty interferenceand on the third day flat-out asked Paul D how long he was going to hang around. The phrase hurt him so much he missed the table. The coffee cup hit the floor and rolled down thesloping boards toward the front door. "Hang around?" Paul D didn't even look at the mess he had made. "Denver! What's got into you?" Sethe looked at her daughter, feeling more embarrassed thanangry. Paul D scratched the hair on his chin. "Maybe I should make tracks.""No!" Sethe was surprised by how loud she said it. "He know what he needs," said Denver. "Well, you don't," Sethe told her, "and you must not know what you need either. I don't want tohear another word out of you.""I just asked if — ""Hush! You make tracks. Go somewhere and sit down."Denver picked up her plate and left the table but not before adding a chicken back and more breadto the heap she was carrying away. Paul D leaned over to wipe the spilled coffee with his blue handkerchief. "I'll get that." Sethe jumped up and went to the stove. Behind itvarious cloths hung, each in some stage of drying. In silence she wiped the floor and retrieved thecup. Then she poured him another cupful, and set it carefully before him. Paul D touched its rimbut didn't say anything — as though even "thank you" was an obligation he could not meet and thecoffee itself a gift he could not take. Sethe resumed her chair and the silence continued. Finally she realized that if it was going to bebroken she would have to do it. "I didn't train her like that."Paul D stroked the rim of the cup. "And I'm as surprised by her manners as you are hurt by em."Paul D looked at Sethe. "Is there history to her question?""History? What you mean?""I mean, did she have to ask that, or want to ask it, of anybody else before me?" 第十章 一点米,一点豆,就是不给肉。 干重活,累断腿,面包没油水。 现在他起床了,一边修理前一天打坏的东西,一边唱着歌。他在监狱农场和后来战争期间学的那几首老歌。根本不像他们在“甜蜜之家”唱的,在“甜蜜之家”,热望铸成了每一个音符。 他从佐治亚学来的歌是平头钉子,教人敲呀敲的只管敲。 我的头枕在铁道上,火车来碾平我的思想。 我要是变成石灰人,肯定抽瞎我的队长。 五分钱钢镚,一毛钱银角,砸石头就是砸时光。 但是太不合时宜了,这些歌。对于他正在从事的那点家务活———重安桌子腿、装修玻璃窗———来说,它们太响亮、太有劲了。 他已唱不出过去在“甜蜜之家”树下唱的《水上暴风雨》了,所以他满足于“呣,呣,呣”,想起一句就加进去一句,那一遍又一遍出现的总是: “光着脚丫,春黄菊,脱我的鞋,脱我的帽。” 改词很吸引人(还我的鞋,还我的帽),因为他不相信自己能和一个女人———任何女人———在一起住太久,三个月里不能超过两个月。离开特拉华之后,他在一个地方大概只能逗留这么长时间。再以前是佐治亚的阿尔弗雷德,在那里,他睡在地下,只在砸石头时才爬到阳光里。 只有准备好随时走掉,才能使他相信,他不必再带着锁链睡觉、拉屎、吃饭和抡大锤了。 然而这不是一个寻常房子里的寻常女人。他刚一走过红光就知道,比起124号,世界上其他地方都不过是童山秃岭。逃离阿尔弗雷德后,他封闭了相当一部分头脑,只使用帮他走路、吃饭、睡觉和唱歌的那部分。只要能做这几件事———再加进一点工作和一点性交———他就别无所求,否则他就会耽溺于黑尔的面孔和西克索的大笑。就会忆起在地下囚笼里的颤抖。即使在采石场的阳光下当牛做马他也不胜感激,因为一旦手握大锤他就不再哆嗦了。那牢笼起了“甜蜜之家”都没起到的作用,起了驴一般劳动、狗一般生活都没起到的作用:把他逼疯,使他不至于自己疯掉。 后来他去了俄亥俄,去了辛辛那提,直到站在黑尔·萨格斯的母亲的房子前,他仍然觉得没有什么事情自己没见过、没感受过。然而,甚至现在,当他重新安装被自己砸坏的窗框时,他也还是说不清见到黑尔的妻子时那种由衷的惊喜———她还活着,没戴头巾,赤着脚、手拿鞋袜从房子的拐角处走来。他头脑的关闭部分像上了油的锁一样打开了。 “我想在附近找个差事。你说呢?” “没多少可干的。主要是河。还有猪。” “嗯,我从来没干过水上的活儿,可是所有跟我一样沉的东西我都搬得动,猪也不在话下。” “这儿的白人比肯塔基的强,可你还是得将就点。” “问题不是我将不将就,是在哪儿将就。你是说在这儿还行 ” “比还行要好。” “你那闺女,丹芙。我看她的脑袋瓜有点特别。” “你干吗这么说?” “她老像在等什么似的。她在盼着什么,可那不是我。” “我不知道那能是什么。” “唉,不管是什么,她认为我挺碍事的。” “别为她操心了。她是个乖孩子。从小就是。” “是这样吗?” “哎。她就是不会出事。你看哪。我认识的所有人都死了,去了,死去了。她就没事。我的丹芙就没事。就是在我怀着她的时候,我明显地不行了———就是说她也不行了———可她从山里拉来一个白人姑娘。你再也想不到的帮助。后来‘学校老师’找到了我们,带着法律和熗追到这儿来———” “‘学校老师’找着你了?” “费了会儿工夫,但他还是找着了。终于找着了。” “可他没把你带回去?” “噢,没有。我可不回去。我才不管是谁找着了谁。哪种生活都行,就是那种不行。我进了监狱。丹芙还是个娃娃,所以跟我一起进去了。那儿的耗子什么都咬,就是不咬她。” 保罗·D扭过身去。他倒想多知道一些,可是说起监狱,他又回到了佐治亚的阿尔弗雷德。 “我需要一些钉子。附近谁能借给我,还是我该进城一趟?” “不如进城吧。你可能还需要点别的东西。” 一夜过去,他们已经像夫妻一样谈话了。他们跳过了爱情和誓言而直接到了: “你是说在这儿将就还行?” 在塞丝看来,未来就是将过去留在绝境。她为自己和丹芙认定的“更好的生活”绝对不能是那另一种。 保罗·D从“那另一种”来到她的床上,这也是一种更好的生活;是与他共享未来,还是因此拒绝他,这想法开始撩拨她的心。至于丹芙,塞丝有责任让她远离仍在那里等着她的过去,这是唯一至关重要的。 既愉快又为难,塞丝回避着起居室和丹芙的斜眼。正如她所料,既然生活就是这样———这个做法也根本不灵。丹芙进行了顽强的干涉,并在第三天老实不客气地问保罗·D他还要在这儿混多久。 这句话伤得他在饭桌上失了手。咖啡杯砸在地上,沿着倾斜的地板滚向前门。 “混?”保罗·D对他闯的那摊祸连看都没看。 “丹芙!你中了什么邪? ”塞丝看着女儿,与其说是生气,不如说是尴尬。 保罗·D搔了搔下巴上的胡子。 “也许我该开路了。” “不行!”塞丝被自己说话的音量吓了一跳。 “他知道他自己需要什么。 ”丹芙说。 “可你不知道,”塞丝对她说,“你肯定也不知道你自己需要什么。我不想再从你嘴里听见一个字。” “我只不过问了问———” “住嘴!你开路去吧。到别处待着去。” 丹芙端起盘子离开饭桌,可临走时又往她端走的那一堆上添了一块鸡后背和几片面包。保罗·D弯下腰,用他的蓝手帕去擦洒掉的咖啡。 “我来吧。 ”塞丝跳起身走向炉子。炉子后面搭着好几块抹布,在不同程度地晾干。她默默地擦了地板,拾回杯子,然后又倒了一杯,小心地放到他面前。保罗·D碰了碰杯沿,但什么也没说———好像连声“谢谢”都是难尽的义务,咖啡更是件接受不起的礼物。 塞丝坐回她的椅子,寂静持续着。最后她意识到,必须由她来打破僵局。 “我可不是那样教她的。” 保罗·D敲了一下杯沿。 “我对她的做法真感到吃惊,跟你觉得受的伤害差不多。” 保罗·D看着塞丝。 “她的问题有历史吗?” “历史?你什么意思?” “我是说,她是不是对我以前的每个人都要问,或者想要问那个?” |
Chapter 11 Sethe made two fists and placed them on her hips. "You as bad as she is.""Come on, Sethe.""Oh, I am coming on. I am!""You know what I mean.""I do and I don't like it.""Jesus," he whispered. "Who?" Sethe was getting loud again. "Jesus! I said Jesus! All I did was sit down for supper! and I get cussed out twice. Once for beinghere and once for asking why I was cussed in the first place!""She didn't cuss.""No? Felt like it.""Look here. I apologize for her. I'm real — ""You can't do that. You can't apologize for nobody. She got to do that.""Then I'll see that she does." Sethe sighed. "What I want to know is, is she asking a question that'son your mind too?""Oh no. No, Paul D. Oh no.""Then she's of one mind and you another? If you can call what ever's in her head a mind, that is.""Excuse me, but I can't hear a word against her. I'll chastise her. You leave her alone."Risky, thought Paul D, very risky. For a used-to-be-slave woman to love anything that much wasdangerous, especially if it was her children she had settled on to love. The best thing, he knew, wasto love just a little bit; everything, just a little bit, so when they broke its back, or shoved it in acroaker sack, well, maybe you'd have a little love left over for the next one. "Why?" he asked her. "Why you think you have to take up for her? Apologize for her? She's grown.""I don't care what she is. Grown don't mean nothing to a mother. A child is a child. They getbigger, older, but grown? What's that supposed to mean? In my heart it don't mean a thing.""It means she has to take it if she acts up. You can't protect her every minute. What's going tohappen when you die?""Nothing! I'll protect her while I'm live and I'll protect her when I ain't.""Oh well, I'm through," he said. "I quit.""That's the way it is, Paul D. I can't explain it to you no better than that, but that's the way it is. If Ihave to choose — well, it's not even a choice.""That's the point. The whole point. I'm not asking you to choose. Nobody would. I thought — well,I thought you could — there was some space for me.""She's asking me.""You can't go by that. You got to say it to her. Tell her it's not about choosing somebody over her— it's making space for somebody along with her. You got to say it. And if you say it and mean it,then you also got to know you can't gag me. There's no way I'm going to hurt her or not take careof what she need if I can, but I can't be told to keep my mouth shut if she's acting ugly. You wantme here, don't put no gag on me.""Maybe I should leave things the way they are," she said. "How are they?""We get along.""What about inside?""I don't go inside.""Sethe, if I'm here with you, with Denver, you can go anywhere you want. Jump, if you want to,'cause I'll catch you, girl. I'll catch you "fore you fall. Go as far inside as you need to, I'll hold yourankles. Make sure you get back out. I'm not saying this because I need a place to stay. That's thelast thing I need. I told you, I'm a walking man, but I been heading in this direction for seven years. Walking all around this place. Upstate, downstate, east, west; I been in territory ain't got no name,never staying nowhere long. But when I got here and sat out there on the porch, waiting for you,well, I knew it wasn't the place I was heading toward; it was you. We can make a life, girl. A life.""I don't know. I don't know.""Leave it to me. See how it goes. No promises, if you don't want to make any. Just see how it goes. All right?""All right.""You willing to leave it to me?""Well — some of it.""Some?" he smiled. "Okay. Here's some. There's a carnival in town. Thursday, tomorrow, is forcoloreds and I got two dollars. Me and you and Denver gonna spend every penny of it. What yousay?""No" is what she said. At least what she started out saying (what would her boss say if she took aday off?), but even when she said it she was thinking how much her eyes enjoyed looking in hisface. 第11章 塞丝攥起两只拳头,把它们藏在屁股后面。 “你跟她一样差劲。” “得啦,塞丝。” “噢,我要说,我要说!” “你知道我什么意思。” “我知道,而且不高兴。” “耶稣啊。 ”他嘟囔道。 “谁?”塞丝又开始提高音量。 “耶稣!我说的是耶稣!我只不过坐下来吃顿晚饭,就给骂了两回。一回是因为在这儿待着,一回是因为问问一开始为什么挨骂!” “她没骂。” “没骂?听着可像。” “听我说。我替她道歉。我真的———” “你做不到。你不能替别人道歉。得让她来说。” “那么我会让她说的。 ”塞丝叹了口气。 “我想知道的是,她问的问题你脑子里也有吗?” “噢,不是。不是,保罗·D。噢,不是。” “这么说她有一套想法,而你有另一套喽?要是你能把她脑子里的什么玩意儿都叫做想法的话。” “原谅我,可是我听不得一丁点儿她的坏话。我会惩罚她的。你甭管她。” 危险,保罗·D想,太危险了。一个做过奴隶的女人,这样强烈地去爱什么都危险,尤其当她爱的是自己的孩子。最好的办法,他知道,是只爱一点点;对于一切,都只爱一点点,这样,当他们折断它的脊梁,或者将它胡乱塞进收尸袋的时候,那么,也许你还会有一点爱留给下一个。“为什么? ”他问她,“为什么你觉得你得替她承担?替她道歉?她已经成熟了。” “我可不管她怎么样了。成熟对一个母亲来说啥都不算。孩子就是孩子。他们会变大、变老,可是变成熟?那是什么意思?在我心里那什么也不算。” “成熟意味着她必须对她的行为负责。你不能时时刻刻护着她。你死了以后怎么办?” “不怎么办!我活着的时候保护她,我不活的时候还保护她。” “噢得啦,我没词儿了,”他说,“我投降。” “就是那么回事,保罗·D。我没有更好的解释,可就是那么回事。假如我非选择不可———唉,连选择都没有。” “就是这个意思,完全正确。我不是要求你去选择,谁也不会这样要求你。我以为———我是说,我以为你能———给我一席之地。” “她也在问我。” “你逃不过去。你得对她讲。告诉她这不是放弃她选择别人的问题———是同她一道为别人腾点地方。你得讲出来。要是你这样讲也这样打算,那么你也该明白你不能堵住我的嘴。做得到的话,我绝不可能伤害她或者不照顾好她,可是如果她做事丢人现眼,我不能让人跟我说住嘴。你愿意我待在这儿,就别堵住我的嘴。” “也许我应该顺其自然。 ”她说。 “那是什么样?” “我们挺合得来。” “内心呢?” “我不进入内心。” “塞丝,有我在这儿陪着你,陪着丹芙,你想去哪儿就去哪儿。你想跳就跳吧,我会接着你的,姑娘。我会在你摔倒之前就接住你。你在心里想走多远就走多远,我会握住你的脚脖子。保证你能再走出来。我不是为了能有个地方待才这么说的。那是我最不需要的东西。我说了,我是个过路客,可是我已经朝这个方向走了七年了。在这一带转来转去。北边的州,南边的州,东边的,西边的;没有名字的地方我也去过,在哪儿都不久留。可是我到了这儿,坐在门廊上等着你,这时我才知道,我不是奔这个地方来的,是奔你。我们能创造一种生活,姑娘。一种生活。” “我不知道。我不知道。” “交给我吧。看看会怎么样。你要是不愿意就先别答应。先看看会怎么样。好吗?” “好吧。” “你愿意交给我来干吗?” “嗯———一部分。” “一部分? ”他笑了,“好极了。先给你一部分。城里有个狂欢节。星期四,明天,是黑人专场。我有两块钱。我、你,还有丹芙,咱们去把它花个一个子儿不剩。你说怎么样?” 她的回答是“不”。至少一开始是这么说的(她要是请一天假老板会怎么说?),可是尽管嘴上这么说,她心里却一直在想,她的眼睛是多么爱看他的脸呀。 |
Chapter 12 The crickets were screaming on Thursday and the sky, stripped of blue, was white hot ateleven in the morning. Sethe was badly dressed for the heat, but this being her first social outing ineighteen years, she felt obliged to wear her one good dress, heavy as it was, and a hat. Certainly ahat. She didn't want to meet Lady Jones or Ella with her head wrapped like she was going to work. The dress, a good-wool castoff, was a Christmas present to Baby Suggs from Miss Bodwin, thewhitewoman who loved her. Denver and Paul D fared better in the heat since neither felt theoccasion required special clothing. Denver's bonnet knocked against her shoulder blades; Paul Dwore his vest open, no jacket and his shirt sleeves rolled above his elbows. They were not holdinghands, but their shadows were. Sethe looked to her left and all three of them were gliding over thedust holding hands. Maybe he was right. A life. Watching their hand holding shadows, she wasembarrassed at being dressed for church. The others, ahead and behind them, would think she was putting on airs, letting them know thatshe was different because she lived in a house with two stories; tougher, because she could do andsurvive things they believed she should neither do nor survive. She was glad Denver had resistedher urgings to dress up — rebraid her hair at least. But Denver was not doing anything to make this trip a pleasure. She agreed to go — sullenly —but her attitude was "Go 'head. Try and make me happy." The happy one was Paul D. He saidhowdy to everybody within twenty feet. Made fun of the weather and what it was doing to him,yelled back at the crows, and was the first to smell the doomed roses. All the time, no matter whatthey were doing — whether Denver wiped perspiration from her forehead or stooped to retie hershoes; whether Paul D kicked a stone or reached over to meddle a child's face leaning on its mother's shoulder — all the time the three shadows that shot out of their feet to the left held hands. Nobody noticed but Sethe and she stopped looking after she decided that it was a good sign. A life. Could be. Up and down the lumberyard fence old roses were dying. The sawyer who had planted themtwelve years ago to give his workplace a friendly feel — something to take the sin out of slicingtrees for a living — was amazed by their abundance; how rapidly they crawled all over the stakeand-post fence that separated the lumberyard from the open field next to it where homeless menslept, children ran and, once a year, carnival people pitched tents. The closer the roses got to death,the louder their scent, and everybody who attended the carnival associated it with the stench of therotten roses. It made them a little dizzy and very thirsty but did nothing to extinguish the eagernessof the coloredpeople filing down the road. Some walked on the grassy shoulders, others dodged thewagons creaking down the road's dusty center. All, like Paul D, were in high spirits, which thesmell of dying roses (that Paul D called to everybody's attention) could not dampen. As theypressed to get to the rope entrance they were lit like lamps. Breathless with the excitement ofseeing white people loose: doing magic, clowning, without heads or with two heads, twenty feettall or two feet tall, weighing a ton, completely tattooed, eating glass, swallowing fire, spittingribbons, twisted into knots, forming pyramids, playing with snakes and beating each other up. All of this was advertisement, read by those who could and heard by those who could not, and thefact that none of it was true did not extinguish their appetite a bit. The barker called them and theirchildren names ("Pickaninnies free!") but the food on his vest and the hole in his pants rendered itfairly harmless. In any case it was a small price to pay for the fun they might not ever have again. Two pennies and an insult were well spent if it meant seeing the spectacle of whitefolks making aspectacle of themselves. So, although the carnival was a lot less than mediocre (which is why itagreed to a Colored Thursday), it gave the four hundred black people in its audience thrill uponthrill upon thrill. One-Ton Lady spit at them, but her bulk shortened her aim and they got a big kick out of thehelpless meanness in her little eyes. Arabian Nights Dancer cut her performance to three minutesinstead of the usual fifteen she normally did-earning the gratitude of the children, who couldhardly wait for Abu Snake Charmer, who followed her. Denver bought horehound, licorice, peppermint and lemonade at table manned by a littlewhitegirl in ladies' high-topped shoes. Soothed by sugar, surrounded by (a) a crowd of people who didnot find her the main attraction, who, in fact, said, "Hey, Denver," every now and then, pleased herenough to consider the possibility that Paul D wasn't all that bad. In fact there was something abouthim — when the three of them stood together watching Midget dance — that made the stares ofother Negroes kind, gentle, something Denver did not remember seeing in their faces. Several evennodded and smiled at her mother, no one, apparently, able to withstand sharing the pleasure Paul D.was having. He slapped his knees when Giant danced with Midget; when Two-Headed Mantalked to himself. He bought everything Denver asked for and much she did not. He teased Setheinto tents she was reluctant to enter. Stuck pieces of candy she didn't want between her lips. WhenWild African Savage shook his bars and said wa wa, Paul D told everybody he knew him back in Roanoke. Paul D made a few acquaintances; spoke to them about what work he might find. Sethe returnedthe smiles she got. Denver was swaying with delight. And on the way home, although leadingthem now, the shadows of three people still held hands. A FULLY DRESSED woman walked out of the water. She barely gained the dry bank of thestream before she sat down and leaned against a mulberry tree. All day and all night she sat there,her head resting on the trunk in a position abandoned enough to crack the brim in her straw hat. Everything hurt but her lungs most of all. Sopping wet and breathing shallow she spent those hourstrying to negotiate the weight of her eyelids. The day breeze blew her dress dry; the night windwrinkled it. Nobody saw her emerge or came accidentally by. If they had, chances are they wouldhave hesitated before approaching her. Not because she was wet, or dozing or had what soundedlike asthma, but because amid all that she was smiling. It took her the whole of the next morning tolift herself from the ground and make her way through the woods past a giant temple of boxwoodto the field and then the yard of the slate-gray house. Exhausted again, she sat down on the firsthandy place — a stump not far from the steps of 124. By then keeping her eyes open was less of aneffort. She could manage it for a full two minutes or more. Her neck, its circumference no widerthan a parlor-service saucer, kept bending and her chin brushed the bit of lace edging her dress. Women who drink champagne when there is nothing to celebrate can look like that: their strawhats with broken brims are often askew; they nod in public places; their shoes are undone. Buttheir skin is not like that of the woman breathing near the steps of 124. She had new skin, linelessand smooth, including the knuckles of her hands. By late afternoon when the carnival was over,and the Negroes were hitching rides home if they were lucky — walking if they were not — thewoman had fallen asleep again. The rays of the sun struck her full in the face, so that when Sethe,Denver and Paul D rounded the curve in the road all they saw was a black dress, two unlaced shoesbelow it, and Here Boy nowhere in sight. "Look," said Denver. "What is that?"And, for some reason she could not immediately account for, the moment she got close enough tosee the face, Sethe's bladder filled to capacity. She said, "Oh, excuse me," and ran around to theback of 124. Not since she was a baby girl, being cared for by the eight year-old girl who pointedout her mother to her, had she had an emergency that unmanageable. She never made the outhouse. Right in front of its door she had to lift her skirts, and the water she voided was endless. Like ahorse, she thought, but as it went on and on she thought, No, more like flooding the boat whenDenver was born. So much water Amy said, "Hold on, Lu. You going to sink us you keep that up."But there was no stopping water breaking from a breaking womb and there was no stopping now. She hoped Paul D wouldn't take it upon himself to come looking for her and be obliged to see hersquatting in front of her own privy making a mudhole too deep to be witnessed without shame. Just about the time she started wondering if the carnival would accept another freak, it stopped. She tidied herself and ran around to the porch. No one was there. All three were insidePaul D andDenver standing before the stranger, watching her drink cup after cup of water. "She said she was thirsty," said Paul D. He took off his cap. "Mighty thirsty look like."The woman gulped water from a speckled tin cup and held it out for more. Four times Denverfilled it, and four times the woman drank as though she had crossed a desert. When she wasfinished a little water was on her chin, but she did not wipe it away. Instead she gazed at Sethewith sleepy eyes. Poorly fed, thought Sethe, and younger than her clothes suggested — good laceat the throat, and a rich woman's hat. Her skin was flawless except for three vertical scratches onher forehead so fine and thin they seemed at first like hair, baby hair before it bloomed and ropedinto the masses of black yarn under her hat. "You from around here?" Sethe asked her. 第十二章 星期四,蟋蟀鼓噪着,剥去了蓝色的天空在上午十一点是白热的。天气这么热,塞丝的穿着特别不舒服,可这是她十八年来头一回外出社交,她觉得有必要穿上她唯一的一条好裙子,尽管它沉得要命;还要戴上一顶帽子。当然要戴帽子。她不想在遇见琼斯女士或艾拉时还包着头,像是去上班。这条纯羊毛收针的裙子是贝比·萨格斯的一件圣诞礼物,那个热爱她的白女人鲍德温小姐送的。丹芙和保罗·D谁也没觉得这种场合需要特别的衣着,所以在大热天里还好受些。 丹芙的软帽总是碰着垫肩;保罗·D敞开马甲,没穿外套,把衬衫袖子卷到胳膊肘上。他们并没有彼此拉着手,可是他们的影子却拉着。塞丝朝左看了看,他们三个是手拉着手滑过灰尘的。 也许他是对的。一种生活。她看着他们携手的影子,为自己这身去教堂的打扮而难为情。前前后后的人会认为她是在摆架子,是让大家知道自己与众不同,因为她住在一栋两层楼房里;让大家知道自己更不屈不挠,因为她既能做又能经受他们认为她不能做也不能经受的事情。她很高兴丹芙拒绝了打扮一番的要求———哪怕重新编一下辫子。然而丹芙不愿付出任何努力,给这次出行增加一点愉快气氛。她同意去了———闷闷不乐地———但她的态度是“去呗。试试哄我高兴起来”。高兴的是保罗·D。他向二十英尺之内的每一个人打招呼,拿天气以及天气对他的影响开玩笑,向乌鸦们呱呱回嘴大叫,并且头一个去嗅凋萎的玫瑰花。自始至终,不论他们在干什么———无论是丹芙在擦额头上的汗、停下来系鞋带,还是保罗·D在踢石子、伸手去捏一个妈妈肩上的娃娃的脸蛋———从他们脚下向左投射的三个人影都一直拉着手。除了塞丝,没有人注意到,而她一旦认定了那是个好兆头,便停下来看了又看。一种生活。也许吧。 贮木场围栏的上上下下有玫瑰在衰败。十二年前种下它们的那个锯木工———也许是为了让他的工作场所显得友好,为了消除以锯树为生的罪恶感———对它们的繁荣感到震惊;它们如此迅速地爬满了栅栏,把贮木场同旁边开阔的田野隔开;田野上,无家可归的人在那里过夜,孩子们在那里跑来跑去,一年一度,杂耍艺人在那里搭起帐篷。玫瑰愈临近死亡,气味便愈发浓烈,所有参加狂欢节的人都把节日同腐败玫瑰的臭气联系起来。这气味让他们有点头晕,而且异常干渴,却丝毫没有熄灭大路上络绎不绝的黑人们的热情。有的走在路肩的青草上,其余的则躲闪着路中央那些扬起灰尘、吱吱扭扭的大车。所有人都像保罗·D一样情绪高涨,连濒死玫瑰的气味(保罗·D使之引人注目)都不能抑制。他们挤进栏索入口的时候,像灯一样被点着了,都激动得屏住了呼吸,因为就要无拘无束地观看白人了:变魔术的、当小丑的、无头的或是双头的、二十英尺高或是二十英寸高的、一吨重的、全部文身的、吃玻璃的、吞火的、吐出打结的绸带的、筑金字塔的、耍蛇的,还有练把式的。 这一切都写在广告上,识字的念出来,不识字的就在一旁听着;尽管事实上都是些胡说八道,他们的兴致依然丝毫不减。招徕生意的骂着他们和他们的孩子(“小黑鬼免费!”),然而他马甲上的食物和裤子上的窟窿使得那些叫骂显得无伤大雅。无论如何,为了他们也许再不会得到的乐趣,这个代价太小了。如果是为了观看白人们大出自己的洋相,两分钱加上一次侮辱花得值。所以,虽然这次狂欢节连平庸都够不上(那就是为什么一个“黑星期四”得到认可),它还是给了四百名黑人观众一个一个又一个的刺激。 “一吨女士”向他们吐唾沫,可她的大块头降低了实际效果,于是她小眼睛里无能的卑劣让他们过足了瘾。 “天方夜谭舞女”把通常十五分钟的表演减到三分钟———这让孩子们不胜感激,因为他们等不及她下面的那个“阿布蛇魔术师”了。 在脚蹬女式高靿鞋的白人小姑娘掌管的柜台上,丹芙要了夏至草汁、甘草汁、薄荷汁和柠檬汁。糖水进肚,神清气爽,身旁又围了一群人———那些人并不青睐她,实际上不时地称呼她“喂,丹芙”———丹芙很高兴开始觉得保罗·D或许不算太坏。说实话,他是有点特别之处———他们仨站住一起看侏儒舞的时候———使得其他黑人的目光和蔼、温柔起来,丹芙从不记得在他们脸上见到过那种表情。有几个人甚至冲她妈妈点头、微笑,显然,没有人能够抗拒同保罗·D分享他的快乐。当巨人和侏儒跳舞,还有双头人自言自语的时候,他乐得直拍大腿。他给丹芙买了她要的每一样东西,还有好多她没要的。他好说歹说把塞丝哄进她不愿进的帐篷。把她不想吃的糖果塞满她的嘴。当“非洲野人”舞着棒子哇哇乱叫时,保罗·D告诉每一个人他早在罗厄诺克时就认识这家伙了。 保罗·D结识了几个人,跟他们谈了他想找什么样的工作。塞丝对她得到的微笑也回之一笑。丹芙沉醉在喜悦中。在回家的路上,尽管投到了他们前面,三个人的影子依然手牵着手。 一个穿戴齐整的女人从水中走出来。她好不容易才够到干燥的溪岸,上了岸就立即靠着一棵桑树坐下来。整整一天一夜,她就坐在那里,将头自暴自弃地歇在树干上,草帽檐都压断了。身上哪儿都疼,肺疼得最厉害。她浑身精湿,呼吸急促,一直在同自己发沉的眼皮较量。白天的轻风吹干她的衣裙;晚风又把衣裙吹皱。没有人看见她出现,也没有人碰巧从这里经过。即便有人路过,多半也会踌躇不前。不是因为她身上湿淋淋的,也不是因为她打着瞌睡或者发出哮喘似的声音,而是因为她同时一直在微笑。第二天,她花了整整一个上午从地上爬起来,穿过树林,经过一座高大的黄杨木神殿进入田野,向石板色房子的宅院走来。她再一次筋疲力尽,就近坐下———坐在离124号的台阶不远的一个树桩上。这时她睁开双眼已经不那么费劲了,能坚持整整两分钟还要多。她那周长不足一个茶碟的脖子一直弯着,下巴摩擦着她裙衣上镶的花边。 只有那些在非庆祝场合也喝香槟酒的女人才那副模样:断了檐的草帽总是歪戴着;在公共场所跟人随便点头;鞋带也不系好。但是她们的皮肤可不如这个在124号的台阶附近喘息的女人。她的皮肤是新的,没有皱纹,而且光滑,连手上的指节都一样。 狂欢节结束时已临近黄昏,黑人们要是走运就搭车回家———不然就得步行。这时那个女人又睡着了。阳光直射在她整个脸颊上,所以塞丝、丹芙和保罗·D在归途中拐过弯来,只看见一条黑裙子和下边两只鞋带散开的鞋,而“来,小鬼”却无影无踪了。 “瞧,“丹芙道,”那是什么?” 这时,由于某种一时说不清的缘由,塞丝刚刚走近得能看到那张脸,膀胱就涨满了。她说了句,“噢,请原谅”,便小跑着绕到124号的后面。自打她还是个小女孩、由那个指出她母亲的八岁女孩照看的时候起,她还从来没出过这么难以控制的紧急事故。她没有能够赶到厕所,只好在厕所门前就撩起裙子,没完没了地尿了起来。跟匹马似的,她心想,可是尿着尿着她又想,不对,更像生丹芙时在那只小船上的羊水泛滥。那么多水,急得爱弥说道: “憋住,露。你要是没完没了,我们会沉船的。 ”可是从一个开了口的子宫里涌出的羊水不可能止住,现在的尿也不可能止住。她希望保罗·D不会那么体贴地来找她,以免让他看见她蹲在自己家的厕所门前,滋出一个深得让人不好意思看的泥坑。她正纳闷狂欢节能否添上一个新怪物呢,尿停了。她整好衣服跑回门廊。 人不见了。三个人都进了屋———保罗·D和丹芙站在那个陌生人面前,看着她一杯接一杯地喝水。 “她说她渴了,”保罗·D说。他摘下帽子。 “看来是真渴了。” 那个女人端着一只带斑纹的锡杯大口吞水,吞完了就递过来再要。丹芙一共给她满了四回,这个女人也一饮而尽了四回,仿佛刚刚穿过了沙漠。她喝完之后下巴上沾了点水,但她没有抹去,而是用惺忪的眼睛盯着塞丝。喂养得很糟,塞丝想,而且比衣着显得更年轻———脖子上的花边挺不错,还戴了顶贵妇人的帽子。她的皮肤上没什么瑕疵,只在脑门上有三竖道精致而纤细的划痕,乍看上去就像头发,婴儿的头发,还没有长浓,没有搓成她帽子底下大团的黑毛线。 “你是从这儿附近来的吗?”塞丝问她。 |
Chapter 13 She shook her head no and reached down to take off her shoes. She pulled her dress up to the knees and rolled down her stockings. When the hosiery was tucked into the shoes, Sethe saw that her feet were like her hands, soft andnew. She must have hitched a wagon ride, thought Sethe. Probably one of those West Virginiagirls looking for something to beat a life of tobacco and sorghum. Sethe bent to pick up the shoes. "What might your name be?" asked Paul D. "Beloved," she said, and her voice was so low and rough each one looked at the other two. Theyheard the voice first — later the name. "Beloved. You use a last name, Beloved?" Paul D asked her. "Last?" She seemed puzzled. Then "No," and she spelled it for them, slowly as though the letterswere being formed as she spoke them. Sethe dropped the shoes; Denver sat down and Paul D smiled. He recognized the carefulenunciation of letters by those, like himself, who could not read but had memorized the letters oftheir name. He about to ask who her people were but thought better of it. A young coloredwomandriftin(was) g was drifting from ruin. He had been in Rochester four years ago and seenfive women arriving with fourteen female children. All their men — brothers, uncles, fathers,husbands, sons — had been picked off one by one by one. They had a single piece of paperdirecting them to a preacher on DeVore Street. The War had been over four or five years then, butnobody white or black seemed to know it. Odd clusters and strays of Negroes wandered the backroads and cowpaths from Schenectady to Jackson. Dazed but insistent, they searched each otherout for word of a cousin, an aunt, a friend who once said, "Call on me. Anytime you get nearChicago, just call on me." Some of them were running from family that could not support them,some to family; some were running from dead crops, dead kin, life threats, and took-over land. Boys younger than Buglar and Howard; configurations and blends of families of women andchildren, while elsewhere, solitary, hunted and hunting for, were men, men, men. Forbidden public transportation, chased by debt and filthy "talking sheets," they followed secondary routes, scannedthe horizon for signs and counted heavily on each other. Silent, except for social courtesies, whenthey met one another they neither described nor asked about the sorrow that drove them from oneplace to another. The whites didn't bear speaking on. Everybody knew. So he did not press the young woman with the broken hat about where from or how come. If shewanted them to know and was strong enough to get through the telling, she would. What occupiedthem at the moment was what it might be that she needed. Underneath the major question, eachharbored another. Paul D wondered at the newness of her shoes. Sethe was deeply touched by hersweet name; the remembrance of glittering headstone made her feel especially kindly toward her. Denver, however, was shaking. She looked at this sleepy beauty and wanted more. Sethe hung her hat on a peg and turned graciously toward the girl. "That's a pretty name, Beloved. Take off your hat, why don't you, and I'll make us something. We just got back from the carnivalover near Cincinnati. Everything in there is something to see." Bolt upright in the chair, in themiddle of Sethe's welcome, Beloved had fallen asleep again. "Miss. Miss." Paul D shook her gently. "You want to lay down a spell?"She opened her eyes to slits and stood up on her soft new feet which, barely capable of their job,slowly bore her to the keeping room. Once there, she collapsed on Baby Suggs' bed. Denverremoved her hat and put the quilt with two squares of color over her feet. She was breathing like asteam engine. "Sounds like croup," said Paul D, closing the door. "Is she feverish? Denver, could you tell?""No. She's cold.""Then she is. Fever goes from hot to cold.""Could have the cholera," said Paul D. "Reckon ?""All that water. Sure sign.""Poor thing. And nothing in this house to give her for it. She'll just have to ride it out. That's ahateful sickness if ever there was one.""She's not sick!" said Denver, and the passion in her voice made them smile. Four days she slept, waking and sitting up only for water. Denver tended her, watched her sound sleep, listened to her labored breathing and, out of love and a breakneck possessiveness thatcharged her, hid like a personal blemish Beloved's incontinence. She rinsed the sheets secretly,after Sethe went to the restaurant and Paul D went scrounging for barges to help unload. Sheboiled the underwear and soaked it in bluing, praying the fever would pass without damage. Sointent was her nursing, she forgot to eat or visit the emerald closet. "Beloved?" Denver wouldwhisper. "Beloved?" and when the black eyes opened a slice all she could say was "I'm here. I'mstill here."Sometimes, when Beloved lay dreamy-eyed for a very long time, saying nothing, licking her lipsand heaving deep sighs, Denver panicked. "What is it?" she would ask. "Heavy," murmured Beloved. "This place is heavy.""Would you like to sit up?""No," said the raspy voice. It took three days for Beloved to notice the orange patches in the darkness of the quilt. Denver waspleased because it kept her patient awake longer. She seemed totally taken with those faded scrapsof orange, even made the effort to lean on her elbow and stroke them. An effort that quicklyexhausted her, so Denver rearranged the quilt so its cheeriest part was in the sick girl's sight line. Patience, something Denver had never known, overtook her. As long as her mother did notinterfere, she was a model of compassion, turning waspish, though, when Sethe tried to help. "Did she take a spoonful of anything today?" Sethe inquired. "She shouldn't eat with cholera.""You sure that's it? Was just a hunch of Paul D's.""I don't know, but she shouldn't eat anyway just yet.""I think cholera people puke all the time.""That's even more reason, ain't it?""Well she shouldn't starve to death either, Denver.""Leave us alone, Ma'am. I'm taking care of her.""She say anything?""I'd let you know if she did."Sethe looked at her daughter and thought, Yes, she has been lonesome. Very lonesome. "Wonder where Here Boy got off to?" Sethe thought a change of subject was needed. "He won't be back," said Denver. "How you know?""I just know." Denver took a square of sweet bread off the plate. Back in the keeping room,Denver was about to sit down when Beloved's eyes flew wide open. Denver felt her heart race. Itwasn't that she was looking at that face for the first time with no trace of sleep in it, or that the eyeswere big and black. Nor was it that the whites of them were much too white — blue-white. It wasthat deep down in those big black eyes there was no expression at all. "Can I get you something?" 第13章 她摇头否认,又伸手去脱鞋。她把裙子提到膝盖,然后搓下长统袜。当她把袜子塞进鞋窠,塞丝看到她的脚像她的手一样,又软又嫩。她肯定搭了辆大车,塞丝想。大概是那种西弗吉尼亚的姑娘,来寻找比烟草和高粱的生活更胜一筹的东西。塞丝弯腰拾起鞋子。 “你叫什么名字?”保罗·D问。 “宠儿。”她答道,嗓门又低又粗,他们仨不禁互相看了看。他们先听见的是喉音———然后才是名字。 “宠儿。你有个姓吗,宠儿?”保罗·D问她。 “姓?”她好像糊涂了。然后她说“没有”,又为他们拼写了名字,慢得好像字母是从她嘴里发明的。 塞丝失手掉了鞋子;丹芙坐下来;而保罗·D微笑起来。他听出了拼字母时那种小心翼翼的发音,所有像他一样目不识丁、只会背自己名字字母的人都那样念。他本想打听一下她的家人是谁,但还是忍住了。一个流浪的黑人姑娘是从毁灭中漂泊而来的。他四年前去过罗彻斯特,在那儿看见五个女人,带着十四个女孩从别处来。她们所有的男人———兄弟、叔伯、父亲、丈夫、儿子———都一个一个又一个地被熗杀了。她们拿着一张纸片到德沃尔街的一个牧师那里去。那时战争已经结束四五年了,可是白人黑人似乎都不晓得。临时搭伙的和失散的黑人们在从斯克内克塔迪到杰克逊的乡间道路和羊肠小径上游荡。他们茫然而坚定,相互打听着一个表兄、一个姑母、一个说过“来找我吧。什么时候你到芝加哥附近,就来找我吧”的朋友的消息。在他们中间,有些是从食不果腹的家里出逃的;有些是逃回家去;也有些是在逃离不育的庄稼、亡亲、生命危险和被接管的土地。有比霍华德和巴格勒还小的男孩;有妇孺之家组合和混合在一起结成的大家庭;而与此同时孤独地沦落他乡、被捕捉和追赶的,是男人,男人,男人。禁止使用公共交通,被债务和肮脏的“罪犯档案”追逐着,他们只好走小路,在地平线上搜寻标记,并且严重地彼此依赖。除了一般性的礼节,他们见面时是沉默的,既不诉说也不过问四处驱赶他们的悲伤。白人是根本不能提起的。谁都清楚。 所以他没有逼问那个弄破了帽子的年轻姑娘,她是从哪里、怎么来的。如果她想让他们知道,而且也能坚强地讲完,她会讲的。他们此刻想的是,她可能需要什么。在这个关键问题之外,每个人都藏着另一个问题。保罗·D发现她的鞋是崭新的,觉得蹊跷。塞丝被她那甜美的名字深深打动了;关于闪闪发光的墓石的记忆,使她备感亲切。丹芙,却在颤抖。她望着这个瞌睡美人,想得更多。 塞丝把帽子挂在木钉上,慈爱地转向那个姑娘。 “是个可爱的名字,宠儿。干吗不摘下你的帽子?让我来给大家做点吃的。我们刚从辛辛那提附近的狂欢节上回来。那儿什么都值得一瞧。” 塞丝正在表示欢迎,宠儿笔直地嵌在椅子里,又一次进入了梦乡。 “小姐!小姐!”保罗·D轻轻摇了摇她。 “你想躺一会儿吗?” 她把眼睛睁开一条缝,站起身来,勉强迈动柔嫩的、不胜重负的双脚,缓缓地走进起居室。一进屋,她就栽倒在贝比·萨格斯的床上。丹芙摘下她的帽子,把带着两方色块的被子盖上她的脚。她像个蒸汽机似的喘起气来。 “听着像哮吼。 ”保罗·D说着关上门。 “她发烧吗?丹芙,你摸摸她烧吗?” “不烧。她冰凉。” “那么她在烧。发烧都是从热到冷。” “可能是霍乱。 ”保罗·D说。 “是猜的?” “那么多水。明显的症状。” “可怜见的。这房子里没有什么能治她的病。她只能自己挺过去。那种病才可怕呢。” “她没病!”丹芙说道。她声音里的激动把他们逗笑了。 她一睡就是四天,只为了喝水才苏醒和坐起来。丹芙照料着她,看她酣睡,听她吃力地呼吸,而且,出于爱和一种膨胀的、要命的占有欲,像隐瞒个人缺陷一样掩饰宠儿的失禁。在塞丝去餐馆、保罗·D四处找驳船去帮忙卸货的时候,她偷偷地洗了床单。她把内衣煮了泡在上蓝剂里,祈求高烧退去,不留下任何损害。她照料得这样专心致志,竟忘了吃饭,忘了去那间祖母绿密室。 “宠儿? ”丹芙会小声地叫。 “宠儿? ”可是当那对黑眼睛张开一条缝时,她能说的也只是: “我在这儿。我还在这儿。” 有时候,如果宠儿睡眼蒙眬地躺上很长时间,一言不发,舔舔嘴唇,再深深地叹着气,丹芙就慌了。 “怎么啦? ”她会问。 “沉重,”宠儿嘟囔道,“这地方真沉重。” “你想坐起来吗?” “不,”那粗声粗气的声音说。 宠儿花了三天时间才注意到暗色被子上的橙色补丁。丹芙非常满意,因为这使她的病人醒的时间更长。她似乎完全被那褪了色的橙红色碎片吸引住了,甚至费劲地靠胳膊肘支撑着身体,去抚摩它们。这很快使她疲惫不堪,于是丹芙重新安排好被子,让它最有活力的那部分留在病姑娘的视线里。 耐心,这丹芙闻所未闻的东西,占据了她。只要她的妈妈不来干涉,她就是个同情体贴的楷模,可是一旦塞丝企图帮点忙,她就立即变得暴躁起来。 “她今天吃了什么东西吗? ”塞丝询问道。 “她得了霍乱,不该吃东西。” “你能肯定吗?只不过是保罗·D瞎猜的。” “我不知道,可不管怎么说,她现在就是不该吃东西。” “我以为得霍乱的人什么时候都在呕吐。” “那不吃就更有理由了,对吧?” “可她也不该活活饿死呀,丹芙。” “甭管我们,太太。我在照看她。” “她说过什么吗?” “她说了我会告诉你的。” 塞丝看着女儿,心想:是的,她一直孤独。非常孤独。 “奇怪,‘来,小鬼’到哪儿去了? ”塞丝认为有必要换个话题。 “它不会回来了。”丹芙说。 “你怎么知道的?” “我就知道。”丹芙从盘子里拿起一块甜面包。 丹芙回到起居室,刚要坐下,宠儿的眼睛一下子睁圆了。丹芙感到心跳加快。倒不是因为她头一回看见这张脸睡意全无,也不是因为那双眼睛又大又黑,也不是因为眼白过分地白———白得发蓝。是因为在那双又大又黑的眼睛深处根本没有表情。 “我能给你拿点什么吗?” |
Chapter 14 Beloved looked at the sweet bread in Denver's hands and Denver held it out to her. She smiledthen and Denver's heart stopped bouncing and sat down — -relieved and easeful like a travelerwho had made it home. From that moment and through everything that followed, sugar could always be counted on toplease her. It was as though sweet things were what she was born for. Honey as well as the wax itcame in, sugar sandwiches, the sludgy molasses gone hard and brutal in the can, lemonade, taffyand any type of dessert Sethe brought home from the restaurant. She gnawed a cane stick to flaxand kept the strings in her mouth long after the syrup had been sucked away. Denver laughed,Sethe smiled and Paul D said it made him sick to his stomach. Sethe believed it was a recovering body's need — -after an illness — for quick strength. But it wasa need that went on and on into glowing health because Beloved didn't go anywhere. There didn'tseem anyplace for her to go. She didn't mention one, or have much of an idea of what she wasdoing in that part of the country or where she had been. They believed the fever had caused hermemory to fail just as it kept her slow-moving. A young woman, about nineteen or twenty, andslender, she moved like a heavier one or an older one, holding on to furniture, resting her head inthe palm of her hand as though it was too heavy for a neck alone. "You just gonna feed her? From now on?" Paul D, feeling ungenerous, and surprised by it, heardthe irritability in his voice. "Denver likes her. She's no real trouble. I thought we'd wait till herbreath was better. She still sounds a little lumbar to me." "Something funny 'bout that gal," Paul Dsaid, mostly to himself. "Funny how?""Acts sick, sounds sick, but she don't look sick. Good skin, bright eyes and strong as a bull.""She's not strong. She can hardly walk without holding on to something.""That's what I mean. Can't walk, but I seen her pick up the rocker with one hand.""You didn't.""Don't tell me. Ask Denver. She was right there with her." "Denver! Come in here a minute."Denver stopped rinsing the porch and stuck her head in the window. "Paul D says you and him saw Beloved pick up the rocking chair single-handed. That so?"Long, heavy lashes made Denver's eyes seem busier than they were; deceptive, even when sheheld a steady gaze as she did now on Paul D. "No," she said. "I didn't see no such thing." Paul Dfrowned but said nothing. If there had been an open latch between them, it would have closed. RAINWATER held on to pine needles for dear life and Beloved could not take her eyes off Sethe. Stooping to shake the damper, or snapping sticks for kindlin, Sethe was licked, tasted, eaten byBeloved's eyes. Like a familiar, she hovered, never leaving the room Sethe was in unless requiredand told to. She rose early in the dark to be there, waiting, in the kitchen when Sethe came down tomake fast bread before she left for work. In lamplight, and over the flames of the cooking stove,their two shadows clashed and crossed on the ceiling like black swords. She was in the window attwo when Sethe returned, or the doorway; then the porch, its steps, the path, the road, till finally,surrendering to the habit, Beloved began inching down Bluestone Road further and further eachday to meet Sethe and walk her back to 124. It was as though every afternoon she doubted anewthe older woman's return. Sethe was flattered by Beloved's open, quiet devotion. The same adoration from her daughter (hadit been forthcoming) would have annoyed her; made her chill at the thought of having raised aridiculously dependent child. But the company of this sweet, if peculiar, guest pleased her the waya zealot pleases his teacher. Time came when lamps had to be lit early because night arrived sooner and sooner. Sethe wasleaving for work in the dark; Paul D was walking home in it. On one such evening dark and cool,Sethe cut a rutabaga into four pieces and left them stewing. She gave Denver a half peck of peas tosort and soak overnight. Then she sat herself down to rest. The heat of the stove made her drowsyand she was sliding into sleep when she felt Beloved touch her. A touch no heavier than a featherbut loaded, nevertheless, with desire. Sethe stirred and looked around. First at Beloved's soft newhand on her shoulder, then into her eyes. The longing she saw there was bottomless. Some pleabarely in control. Sethe patted Beloved's fingers and glanced at Denver, whose eyes were fixed onher pea-sorting task. "Where your diamonds?" Beloved searched Sethe's face. "Diamonds? What would I be doing with diamonds?""On your ears.""Wish I did. I had some crystal once. A present from a lady I worked for.""Tell me," said Beloved, smiling a wide happy smile. "Tell me your diamonds."It became a way to feed her. Just as Denver discovered and relied on the delightful effect sweetthings had on Beloved, Sethe learned the profound satisfaction Beloved got from storytelling. Itamazed Sethe (as much as it pleased Beloved) because every mention of her past life hurt. Everything in it was painful or lost. She and Baby Suggs had agreed without saying so that it wasunspeakable; to Denver's inquiries Sethe gave short replies or rambling incomplete reveries. Evenwith Paul D, who had shared some of it and to whom she could talk with at least a measure ofcalm, the hurt was always there-like a tender place in the corner of her mouth that the bit left. But,as she began telling about the earrings, she found herself wanting to, liking it. Perhaps it wasBeloved's distance from the events itself, or her thirst for hearing it — in any case it was anunexpected pleasure. Above the patter of the pea sorting and the sharp odor of cooking rutabaga, Sethe explained thecrystal that once hung from her ears. "That lady I worked for in Kentucky gave them to me when Igot married. What they called married hack there and back then. I guess she saw how bad I feltwhen I found out there wasn't going to be no ceremony, no preacher. Nothing. I thought thereshould be something — something to say it was right and true. I didn't want it to be just memoving over a bit of pallet full of corn husks. Or just me bringing my night bucket into his cabin. Ithought there should be some ceremony. Dancing maybe. A little sweet william in my hair." Sethesmiled. "I never saw a wedding, but I saw Mrs. Garner's wedding gown in the press, and heard hergo on about what it was like. Two pounds of currants in the cake, she said, and four whole sheep. The people were still eating the next day. That's what I wanted. A meal maybe, where me andHalle and all the Sweet Home men sat down and ate something special. Invite some of the othercolored people from over by Covington or High Trees — those places Sixo used to sneak off to. But it wasn't going to be nothing. They said it was all right for us to be husband and wife and thatwas it. All of it. "Well, I made up my mind to have at the least a dress that wasn't the sacking I worked in. So I tookto stealing fabric, and wound up with a dress you wouldn't believe. The top was from two pillowcases in her mending basket. The front of the skirt was a dresser scarf a candle fell on and burnt ahole in, and one of her old sashes we used to test the flatiron on. Now the back was a problem forthe longest time. Seem like I couldn't find a thing that wouldn't be missed right away. Because Ihad to take it apart afterwards and put all the pieces back where they were. Now Halle was patient,waiting for me to finish it. He knew I wouldn't go ahead without having it. Finally I took themosquito netting from a nail out the barn. We used it to strain jelly through. I washed it and soakedit best I could and tacked it on for the back of the skirt. And there I was, in the worst-looking gownyou could imagine. Only my wool shawl kept me from looking like a haint peddling. I wasn't butfourteen years old, so I reckon that's why I was so proud of myself. "Anyhow, Mrs. Garner must have seen me in it. I thought I was stealing smart, and she kneweverything I did. Even our honeymoon: going down to the cornfield with Halle. That's where wewent first. A Saturday afternoon it was. He begged sick so he wouldn't have to go work in townthat day. Usually he worked Saturdays and Sundays to pay off Baby Suggs' freedom. But hebegged sick and I put on my dress and we walked into the corn holding hands. I can still smell the ears roasting yonder where the Pauls and Sixo was. Next day Mrs. Garner crooked her finger at meand took me upstairs to her bedroom. She opened up a wooden box and took out a pair of crystalearrings. She said, 'I want you to have these, Sethe.' I said, 'Yes, ma'am.' 'Are your ears pierced?' she said. I said, 'No, ma'am.' 'Well do it,' she said, 'so you can wear them. I want you to have themand I want you and Halle to be happy.' I thanked her but I never did put them on till I got awayfrom there. One day after I walked into this here house Baby Suggs unknotted my underskirt andtook em out. I sat right here by the stove with Denver in my arms and let her punch holes in myears for to wear them.""I never saw you in no earrings," said Denver. "Where are they now?""Gone," said Sethe. "Long gone," and she wouldn't say another word. Until the next time when allthree of them ran through the wind back into the house with rainsoaked sheets and petticoats. Panting, laughing, they draped the laundry over the chairs and table. Beloved filled herself withwater from the bucket and watched while Sethe rubbed Denver's hair with a piece of toweling. "Maybe we should unbraid it?" asked Sethe. "Oh uh. Tomorrow." Denver crouched forward at the thought of a fine-tooth comb pulling her hair. "Today is always here," said Sethe. "Tomorrow, never.""It hurts," Denver said. "Comb it every day, it won't.""Ouch.""Your woman she never fix up your hair?" Beloved asked. Sethe and Denver looked up at her. After four weeks they still had not got used to the gravellyvoice and the song that seemed to lie in it. Just outside music it lay, with a cadence not like theirs. 第14章 宠儿看看丹芙手里的甜面包,丹芙递了过去。她随即笑了,丹芙的心也不再狂跳,落了下来———宽慰和轻松得如同游子回了家。 从那一刻起,一直到后来,糖总是能用来满足她。好像她天生就是为了甜食活着似的。蜂蜜和蜂蜡都时兴起来,还有白糖三明治、罐子里已经干硬的糖浆、柠檬汁、胶糖,以及任何一种塞丝从餐馆带回家来的甜点。她把甘蔗嚼成亚麻状,糖汁吮净后好长一段时间还把渣子含在嘴里。丹芙哈哈大笑,塞丝抿嘴微笑,而保罗·D说这让他难受得直反胃。 塞丝相信这是痊愈时———大病之后———为了迅速地恢复体力而必需的。然而这个需求一直坚持了下去,尽管后来宠儿健康得红光满面,她仍然赖着不走。似乎没有她去的地方。她没提起过一个地方,也不大明白她在这里干什么,或者她曾经在哪里待过。他们认为那次高烧造成了她的记忆丧失,同样也造成了她的行动迟缓。一个年纪轻轻的女人,也就十九、二十岁,长得又苗条,可她行动起来却像个更重、更老的人:扶着家具,用手掌托着脑袋休息,好像它对于脖子来说太沉了。 “你就这么养活着她?从今往后? ”保罗·D听出自己声音里的不快,对自己的不够大度非常吃惊。 “丹芙喜欢她。她并不真添麻烦。我觉得我们应该等她的呼吸更好些再说。我听着她还有点毛病。” “那姑娘有点怪。 ”保罗·D说道,更像是自言自语。 “怎么个怪法?” “动起来像有病,听起来像有病,可看上去却没病。皮肤好,眼睛亮,壮得像头牛。” “她可不壮。她不扶东西几乎走不动。” “说的就是呢。走是走不动,可我明明看见她用一只手拎起摇椅。” “你净胡扯。” “别跟我说呀。问丹芙去。她当时就在她身边。” “丹芙!进来一下。” 丹芙停住冲洗门廊的工作,把头探进窗户。 “保罗·D说你和他看见宠儿单手拎起摇椅。有那回事吗?” 又长又密的睫毛使丹芙的眼睛看起来比实际上更忙碌;而且不可靠,甚至当她像现在这样平静地盯着保罗·D的时候也是。 “没有,”她说,“我压根儿没看见。” 保罗·D皱了皱眉头,没说什么。就算他们之间曾经有过一扇敞开的门,它也已经关上了。 雨水死死抓住松针,而宠儿的眼睛一时一刻也不离开塞丝。无论是哈腰推动风门,还是劈劈啪啪地生炉子,塞丝始终被宠儿的眼睛舔着、尝着、咀嚼着。她像一位常客似的泡在塞丝去的每间屋子,不要求、不命令的话从不离开。她一大早就摸黑起来,到厨房里等着塞丝在上班之前下楼来做快餐面包。灯光下,炉火旁,她们两人的身影像黑剑一般在棚顶上相互撞击和交错。塞丝两点钟回家时,她总在窗口或者门口等着;然后是门廊、台阶、小路、大路,直到最后,习惯愈演愈烈,宠儿开始每天在蓝石路上一英寸一英寸地越走越远,去迎塞丝,再同她一道走回124号。仿佛每天下午她都要对那位年长的女人的归来重新置疑一番。 宠儿坦率、无声的忠诚让塞丝受宠若惊。同样的崇拜如果来自她的女儿(说来就来),是会让她厌烦的;一想到自己养出一个可笑的、依赖性强的孩子,她就不寒而栗。可是有这样一个甜蜜、也许还有点特别的客人相伴,她十分满意,这情形就仿佛一个狂热的徒弟很讨他老师的欢心。 渐渐地,灯点得早了,因为夜幕降临得越来越早。塞丝摸黑去上班;保罗·D天黑才回家。在这样一个又黑又凉的傍晚,塞丝把一块卷心菜切成四份炖上。她让丹芙剥半配克豌豆,泡上一夜。然后她坐下来休息。炉子的热气使她犯困,她刚昏昏欲睡,就感觉到宠儿在碰她。比羽毛还轻的触摸,却满载着欲望。塞丝动了动,四下打量。先看看肩上宠儿那只娇嫩的手,再看看她的眼睛。她从那里看到的渴望是无底的深渊。某种勉强抑制住的恳求。塞丝拍拍宠儿的手指,瞟了一眼丹芙,她正专心地剥着豌豆。 “你的钻石呢? ”宠儿打量着塞丝的脸。 “钻石?我要钻石干什么?” “戴耳朵上。” “但愿我有。我有过一副水晶的。我服侍过的一个太太送的礼物。” “给我讲讲,”宠儿高兴得咧开嘴笑了,“给我讲讲你的钻石。” 这成为又一种喂养她的东西。正当丹芙发现了甜食对宠儿的可喜效果并大加利用时,塞丝认识到,宠儿从故事中能得到深深的满足。塞丝感到震惊(正如宠儿感到满足一样),因为一提起她的过去就会唤起痛苦。过去的一切都是痛苦,或者遗忘。她和贝比·萨格斯心照不宣地认为它苦不堪言;丹芙打听的时候,塞丝总是简短地答复她,要么就瞎编一通。就是同保罗·D———一个部分地分担过的人,一个她至少能较为平静地与之交谈的人———在一起时,伤痛也依然存在———好似马嚼子拿走时留在嘴角的痛处。 但是,当她开始讲述耳环的时候,她发现自己想讲,爱讲。也许是因为宠儿同事件本身的距离,也许是因为她急于聆听的焦渴———无论如何,这是个始料未及的乐趣。 在剥豌豆的嘎巴声和炖卷心菜扑鼻的香气里,塞丝讲起曾经挂在她耳朵上的那副水晶耳环。 “我在肯塔基伺候的太太在我结婚时给我的。那个时候、那个地方所谓的结婚。我猜想她看出来了,我发现不会有结婚仪式和牧师时有多难受。什么都没有。我想总该有点什么———说明它是对的,是真的。我不愿意只是从一个装满玉米皮的草荐爬上另一个。也不愿意只是把我的尿桶带进他的小屋。我想应该有个仪式。可能跳跳舞。头发里插一点石竹花。 ”塞丝笑了,“我从来没见过一次婚礼,可我在衣橱里看见过加纳太太的结婚礼服,也听她讲过婚礼是什么样的。蛋糕里放了两磅葡萄干,她说,还做了四只全羊。直到第二天大家还在吃。那就是我想要的。也许吃顿饭,我和黑尔,还有所有‘甜蜜之家’的男人们,坐下来吃点特别的东西。请卡温顿庄园或者高树庄园的另外一些黑人过来———那是些西克索偷偷去过的地方。可是什么也不会有。他们说我们可以做夫妻,就完事了。仅此而已。 “这样,我决定起码要有条裙子,不是我干活时穿的麻袋片。于是我去偷了布料,弄出一条说出来你都不信的裙子。上身是用她针线笸箩里的两个枕套做的。裙子的前摆是块台布,一根蜡烛曾经倒在上面,烧了个窟窿;再加上她的一条试烙铁用的旧腰带。后背最费时间了。看来我找不到一样不会马上失去的东西了,因为事后我还得把它拆开,把各个部分都放回原处。黑尔可真耐心,一直等着我把它做完。他知道我没有它就不会走下一步。最后,我从外面仓库里的钉子上拽来了那个蚊帐。我们用它过滤果酱。我尽了最大努力又洗又泡,然后用粗针脚把它缝在裙子的背面。那就是我,穿着你能想象出的最难看的长裙。幸亏我的羊毛披肩使我不至于看着像个沿街叫卖的小鬼。我那时只有十四岁,我猜想,所以我才那么自豪吧。 “不管怎么说,加纳太太肯定见过我穿它。我自以为偷得挺高明,其实她什么都知道。甚至我们的蜜月:跟黑尔一起去玉米地。那是我们第一次去的地方。是个星期六下午。他请了病假,所以那天不用去城里干活儿。通常他星期六和星期天都去打工,为贝比·萨格斯赎自由。但是他请了病假,我穿上了裙子,我们手拉着手走进玉米中间。我现在还能闻见保罗们和西克索在远处烤的玉米棒子的香味呢。第二天加纳太太朝我钩手指头,把我带到楼上她的卧室。她打开一只木盒子,拿出一对水晶耳环。她说: ‘我想给你这个,塞丝。 ’我说: ‘是,太太。 ’‘你的耳朵穿孔了吗?’ 她说。我说: ‘没有,太太。 ’‘那么穿吧,’她说,‘你就能戴它们了。我想把它们给你,祝你和黑尔幸福。 ’我谢了她,可在离开那儿之前我从没戴过它们。我来了这房子以后,有一天贝比·萨格斯解开我的衬裙,把它们拿了出来。我就坐在这儿,在炉子旁边,抱着丹芙,让她在我耳朵上穿了孔,好戴上它们。” “我从来没见你戴过耳环,”丹芙说,“它们现在在哪儿呢?” “没了,”塞丝说。 “早没了。”然后她不再说一个字。再开口要等到下一回,当她们三个抱着淋透的床单和衬裙、顶着大风跑回家时。她们喘着,笑着,把浆洗的衣物搭在桌椅上。宠儿用桶里的水把自己灌了个饱,看塞丝用一块浴巾擦干丹芙的头发。 “我们是不是该把辫子解开?”塞丝问道。 “呃呃。明天吧。”丹芙想到一把篦子揪着她的头发,就蜷起身子。 “今天的事今天完,”塞丝说,“明天,那可不行。” “疼。”丹芙说。“天天梳就不疼了。” “哎哟。” “你的女人她从来不给你梳头吗?”宠儿问。 塞丝和丹芙抬头看着她。四个星期过去了,她们仍然没有习惯那低沉的嗓音,以及似乎是躺在里面的歌声。它就躺在音乐之外,调子与她们的不同。 |
Chapter 15 "Your woman she never fix up your hair?" was clearly a question for sethe, since that's who shewas looking at. "My woman? You mean my mother? If she did, I don't remember. I didn't see her but a few times out in the fields and once when she was working indigo. By thetime I woke up in the morning, she was in line. If the moon was bright they worked by its light. Sunday she slept like a stick. She must of nursed me two or three weeks — that's the way theothers did. Then she went back in rice and I sucked from another woman whose job it was. So toanswer you, no. I reckon not. She never fixed my hair nor nothing. She didn't even sleep in thesame cabin most nights I remember. Too far from the line-up, I guess. One thing she did do. She picked me up and carried me behind the smokehouse. Back there she opened up her dress front andlifted her breast and pointed under it. Right on her rib was a circle and a cross burnt right in theskin. She said, 'This is your ma'am. This,' and she pointed. 'I am the only one got this mark now. The rest dead. If something happens to me and you can't tell me by my face, you can know me bythis mark.' Scared me so. All I could think of was how important this was and how I needed tohave something important to say back, but I couldn't think of anything so I just said what I thought. 'Yes, Ma'am,' I said. 'But how will you know me? How will you know me? Mark me, too,' I said. 'Mark the mark on me too.'" Sethe chuckled. "Did she?" asked Denver. "She slapped my face.""What for?""I didn't understand it then. Not till I had a mark of my own.""What happened to her?""Hung. By the time they cut her down nobody could tell whether she had a circle and a cross ornot, least of all me and I did look."Sethe gathered hair from the comb and leaning back tossed it into the fire. It exploded into starsand the smell infuriated them. "Oh, my Jesus," she said and stood up so suddenly the comb she hadparked in Denver's hair fell to the floor. "Ma'am? What's the matter with you, Ma'am?"Sethe walked over to a chair, lifted a sheet and stretched it as wide as her arms would go. Then shefolded, refolded and double folded it. She took another. Neither was completely dry but the foldingfelt too fine to stop. She had to do something with her hands because she was rememberingsomething she had forgotten she knew. Something privately shameful that had seeped into a slit inher mind right behind the slap on her face and the circled cross. "Why they hang your ma'am?" Denver asked. This was the first time she had heard anything abouther mother's mother. Baby Suggs was the only grandmother she knew. "I never found out. It was a lot of them," she said, but what was getting clear and clearer as shefolded and refolded damp laundry was the woman called Nan who took her hand and yanked heraway from the pile before she could make out the mark. Nan was the one she knew best, who wasaround all day, who nursed babies, cooked, had one good arm and half of another. And who useddifferent words. Words Sethe understood then but could neither recall nor repeat now. Shebelieved that must be why she remembered so little before Sweet Home except singing anddancing and how crowded it was. What Nan told her she had forgotten, along with the language she told it in. The same language her ma'am spoke, and which would never come back. But themessage — that was and had been there all along. Holding the damp white sheets against her chest,she was picking meaning out of a code she no longer understood. Nighttime. Nan holding her withher good arm, waving the stump of the other in the air. "Telling you. I am telling you, small girlSethe," and she did that. She told Sethe that her mother and Nan were together from the sea. Bothwere taken up many times by the crew. "She threw them all away but you. The one from the crewshe threw away on the island. The others from more whites she also threw away. Without names,she threw them. You she gave the name of the black man. She put her arms around him. The othersshe did not put her arms around. Never. Never. Telling you. I am telling you, small girl Sethe." Assmall girl Sethe, she was unimpressed. As grown-up woman Sethe she was angry, but not certainat what. A mighty wish for Baby Suggs broke over her like surf. In the quiet following its splash,Sethe looked at the two girls sitting by the stove: her sickly, shallow-minded boarder, her irritable,lonely daughter. They seemed little and far away. "Paul D be here in a minute," she said. Denver sighed with relief. For a minute there, while her mother stood folding the wash lost inthought, she clamped her teeth and prayed it would stop. Denver hated the stories her mother toldthat did not concern herself, which is why Amy was all she ever asked about. The rest was agleaming, powerful world made more so by Denver's absence from it. Not being in it, she hated itand wanted Beloved to hate it too, although there was no chance of that at all. Beloved took everyopportunity to ask some funny question and get Sethe going. Denver noticed how greedy she wasto hear Sethe talk. Now she noticed something more. The questions Beloved asked: "Where yourdiamonds?" "Your woman she never fix up your hair?" And most perplexing: Tell me yourearrings. How did she know? WAS shining and Paul D didn't like it. Women did what strawberry plants did before they shot outtheir thin vines: the quality of the green changed. Then the vine threads came, then the buds. Bythe time the white petals died and the mint-colored berry poked out, the leaf shine was gilded fightand waxy. That's how Beloved looked — gilded and shining. Paul D took to having Sethe onwaking, so that later, when he went down the white stairs where she made bread under Beloved'sgaze, his head was clear. In the evening when he came home and the three of them were all there fixing the supper table, hershine was so pronounced he wondered why Denver and Sethe didn't see it. Or maybe they did. Certainly women could tell, as men could, when one of their number was aroused. Paul D lookedcarefully at Beloved to see if she was aware of it but she paid him no attention at all — frequentlynot even answering a direct question put to her. She would look at him and not open her mouth. Five weeks she had been with them, and they didn't know any more about her than they did whenthey found her asleep on the stump. They were seated at the table Paul D had broken the day he arrived at 124. Its mended legs stronger than before. The cabbage was all gone and the shiny ankle bones of smoked pork werepushed in a heap on their plates. Sethe was dishing up bread pudding, murmuring her hopes for it,apologizing in advance the way veteran cooks always do, when something in Beloved's face, somepetlike adoration that took hold of her as she looked at Sethe, made Paul D speak. "Ain't you got no brothers or sisters?"Beloved diddled her spoon but did not look at him. "I don't have nobody.""What was you looking for when you came here?" he asked her. "This place. I was looking for this place I could be in.""Somebody tell you about this house?""She told me. When I was at the bridge, she told me.""Must be somebody from the old days," Sethe said. The days when 124 was a way station wheremessages came and then their senders. Where bits of news soaked like dried beans in spring water— until they were soft enough to digest. "How'd you come? Who brought you?"Now she looked steadily at him, but did not answer. He could feel both Sethe and Denver pulling in, holding their stomach muscles, sending out stickyspiderwebs to touch one another. He decided to force it anyway. "I asked you who brought you here?""I walked here," she said. "A long, long, long, long way. Nobody bring me. Nobody help me.""You had new shoes. If you walked so long why don't your shoes show it?""Paul D, stop picking on her.""I want to know," he said, holding the knife handle in his fist like a pole. "I take the shoes! I take the dress! The shoe strings don't fix!" she shouted and gave him a look somalevolent Denver touched her arm. "I'll teach you," said Denver, "how to tie your shoes," and got a smile from Beloved as a reward. Paul D had the feeling a large, silver fish had slipped from his hands the minute he grabbed hold of its tail. That it was streaming back off into dark water now, gone but for the glistening marking itsroute. But if her shining was not for him, who then? He had never known a woman who lit up fornobody in particular, who just did it as a general announcement. Always, in his experience, thelight appeared when there was focus. Like the Thirty-Mile Woman, dulled to smoke while hewaited with her in the ditch, and starlight when Sixo got there. He never knew himself to mistakeit. It was there the instant he looked at Sethe's wet legs, otherwise he never would have been boldenough to enclose her in his arms that day and whisper into her back. This girl Beloved, homeless and without people, beat all, though he couldn't say exactly why,considering the coloredpeople he had run into during the last twenty years. During, before andafter the War he had seen Negroes so stunned, or hungry, or tired or bereft it was a wonder theyrecalled or said anything. Who, like him, had hidden in caves and fought owls for food; who, likehim, stole from pigs; who, like him, slept in trees in the day and walked by night; who, like him,had buried themselves in slop and jumped in wells to avoid regulators, raiders, paterollers,veterans, hill men, posses and merrymakers. Once he met a Negro about fourteen years old wholived by himself in the woods and said he couldn't remember living anywhere else. He saw awitless coloredwoman jailed and hanged for stealing ducks she believed were her own babies. 第15章 “你的女人她从来不给你梳头吗? ”这个问题显然是提给塞丝的,因为她正看着她。 “我的女人?你是说我的妈妈?就算她梳过,我也不记得了。我只在田里见过她几回,有一回她在种木蓝。早晨我醒来的时候,她已经入队了。要是有月亮,她们就在月光下干活。星期天她睡得像根木头。她肯定只喂了我两三个星期———人人都这么做。然后她又回去种稻子了,我就从另一个负责看孩子的女人那里吃奶。所以我回答你,没有。我估计没有。她从来没为我梳过头,也没干过别的。我记得她甚至总不跟我在同一间屋子里过夜。怕离队伍太远了,我猜是。有一件事她倒肯定干过。她来接我,把我带到熏肉房后面。就在那儿,她解开衣襟,提起乳房,指着乳房下面。 就在她肋骨上,有一个圆圈和一个十字,烙进皮肤里。 ‘这是你的太太。这个,’她指着说,‘现在我是唯一有这个记号的。其他人都死了。如果我出了什么事,你又认不出我的脸,你会凭这个记号认得我。’把我吓得够戗。我能想到的只是这有多么重要,还有我多么需要答上两句重要的话,可我什么都想不出来,所以我就说了我脑子里蹦出来的。 ‘是,太太,’我说。 ‘可是你怎么认出我来呢? 你怎么认出我来呢?也给我烙上吧,’我说。 ‘把那个记号也烙在我身上。’”塞丝格格地笑了起来。 “她烙了吗?”丹芙问。 “她打了我一个耳光。” “那为什么?” “当时我也不明白。直到后来我有了自己的记号。” “她怎么样了?” “吊死了。等到他们把她放下来的时候,谁也看不清楚她身上是不是有圆圈和十字,我尤其不能,可我的确看了。 ”塞丝从梳子上抓出头发,往后扔进炉火。头发炸成火星,那气味激怒了她们。“噢,我的耶稣。 ”她说着一下子站起来,插在丹芙头发里的梳子掉在地上。 “太太?你怎么啦,太太?” 塞丝走到一把椅子旁,拾起一张床单,尽她胳膊的长度抻开来。然后对叠,再叠,再对叠。她拿起另一张。都还没完全晾干,可是对叠的感觉非常舒服,她不想停下来。她手里必须干点什么,因为她又记起了某些她以为已经忘记的事情。事关耻辱的隐私,就在脸上挨的耳光和圆圈、十字之后,早已渗入她头脑的裂缝。 “他们干吗吊死你的太太? ”丹芙问。这是她头一回听到有关她妈妈的妈妈的事。贝比·萨格斯是她知道的唯一的祖母。 “我一直没搞明白。一共有好多人。 ”她说道,但当她把潮湿的衣物叠了又叠时,越来越清晰的,是那个拉着她的手、在她认出那个记号之前把她从尸首堆里拽出来的名叫楠的女人。楠是她最熟悉的人,整天都在附近,给婴儿喂奶,做饭,一只胳膊是好的,另一只只剩了半截。楠说的是另一种不同的话,塞丝当时懂得,而现在却想不起来、不能重复的话。她相信,肯定是因为这个,她对“甜蜜之家”以前的记忆才这么少,只剩了唱歌、跳舞和拥挤的人群。楠对她讲的话,连同讲话时使用的语音,她都已忘记了。那也是她的太太使用的语言,一去不返了。但是其中的含义———却始终存在。她把潮湿的白床单抱在胸前,从她不再懂得的密码中分辨着那些含义。夜间,楠用完好的那条胳膊抓住她,在空中挥动着另一截残肢。 “告诉你,我来告诉你,小姑娘塞丝。 ”然后她这么做了。楠告诉塞丝,她妈妈和楠是一起从海上来的。两个人都有好多次被水手带走。 “她把他们全扔了,只留下你。有个跟水手生的她丢在了岛上。其他许多跟白人生的她也都扔了。没起名字就给扔了。只有你,她给起了那个黑人的名字。她用胳膊抱了他。别的人她都没用胳膊去抱。从来没有。从来没有。告诉你,我在告诉你,小姑娘塞丝。” 作为小姑娘塞丝,她并没有什么感觉。作为成年女子塞丝,她感到愤怒,却说不清楚为了什么。贝比·萨格斯的强烈愿望仿佛海浪冲击着她。浪过之后的寂静中,塞丝看着坐在炉边的两个姑娘:她的有病的、思想肤浅的寄宿者,她的烦躁、孤独的女儿。她们看起来又小又远。 “保罗·D一会儿就回来了。”她说。 丹芙长长地舒了一口气。刚才,她妈妈站在那里出神地叠床单的时候,她咬紧牙关,祈盼着故事早点结束。丹芙讨厌她妈妈老讲那些与她无关的故事,因此她只问起爱弥。除此以外的世界是辉煌而强大的,没有了丹芙倒更是如此。她因自己不在其中而讨厌它,也想让宠儿讨厌它,尽管没有丝毫的可能。宠儿寻找一切可乘之机来问可笑的问题,让塞丝开讲。丹芙注意到了她是多么贪婪地想听塞丝说话。现在她又注意到了新的情况。是宠儿的问题: “你的钻石在哪儿? ”“你的女人她从来不给你梳头吗? ”而最令人困惑的是:给我讲讲你的耳环。 她是怎么知道的? 宠儿光彩照人,可保罗·D并不喜欢。女人开始成长时,活像抽芽前的草莓类植物:先是绿色的质地渐渐地发生变化,然后藤萝的细丝长出,再往后是花骨朵。等到白色的花瓣凋零,薄荷色的莓子钻出,叶片的光辉就有了镀金的致密和蜡制的润泽。那就是宠儿的模样———周身镶金,光彩照人。保罗·D开始在醒来后与塞丝做爱,这样,过一会儿,当他走下白楼梯,看见她在宠儿的凝视下做面包时,他的头脑会是清晰的。 晚上,他回到家里,她们仨都在那儿摆饭桌时,她的光芒如此逼人,他奇怪塞丝和丹芙怎么看不见。或许她们看见了。如果女人们中间有一个春情萌动,她们当然能看得出来,就像男人一样。 保罗·D仔细地观察宠儿,看她是否有所察觉,可她对他一点也不留意———连直截了当的提问都常常不作回答。她能做到看着他连嘴都不张。她和他们相处已经有五个星期,可他们对她的了解一点也不比他们发现她在树桩上睡着的那天更多。 他们在保罗·D到达124号当日曾经摔坏的桌子旁就坐。重新接好的桌腿比以前更结实。卷心菜都吃光了,熏猪肉油亮亮的踝骨在他们的盘子里堆成一堆。塞丝正在上面包布丁,嘟囔着她的祝愿,以老练的厨子惯用的方式事先向大家致歉。这时,宠儿脸上现出的某种东西———她眼盯塞丝时攫住她的某种宠物式的迷恋———使得保罗·D开口了。 “你就没啥兄弟姐妹吗?” 宠儿摆弄着勺子,却没看他。 “我谁都没有。” “你来这儿到底是找什么呢? ”他问她。 “这个地方。我是在找这个我能待的地方。” “有谁给你讲过这房子吗?” “她讲给我的。我在桥上的时候,她讲给我的。” “肯定是早先的人。 ”塞丝道。早先的那些日子里,124号是口信和捎信人的驿站。在124号,点滴的消息就像泡在泉水里的干豆子———直泡到柔软得可以消化。 “你怎么来的?谁带你来的?” 现在她镇定地看着他,但没有回答。 他能感觉到塞丝和丹芙两人都后退了,收缩腹肌,放出黏糊糊的蛛网来相互触摸。他决定无论如何也要逼逼她。 “我问你是谁带你来这儿的?” “我走来的,”她说,“好长、好长、好长、好长的一条路。没人带我。没人帮我。” “你穿着新鞋。你要是走了这么长的路,怎么从鞋子上看不出来?” “保罗·D,别再挑她毛病了。” “我想知道。 ”他说道,把刀把儿像根旗杆似的攥在手中。 “我拿了鞋子!我拿了裙子!这鞋带系不上!”她叫嚷着,那样恶毒地瞪了他一眼,丹芙不禁轻轻去摸她的胳膊。 “我来教你,”丹芙说,“怎么系鞋带。”她得到了宠儿投来的一笑,作为奖赏。 保罗·D觉得,他刚抓住一条银亮亮的大鱼的尾巴,就让它从手边滑脱了。此刻它又游进黑暗的水中,隐没了,然而闪闪的鱼鳞标出了它的航线。可是她的光芒如果不是为他,又是为谁而发的呢?他见过的女人,没有一个不是为了某个特定的人容光焕发,而只是泛泛地展示一番。凭他的经验而论,总是先有了焦点,周围才现出光芒。就说“三十英里女子”吧,同他一起等在沟里的时候,简直迟钝得冒烟儿,可西克索一到,她就成了星光。他还从未发现自己搞错过。他头一眼看见塞丝的湿腿时就是这种情形,否则他那天绝不会鲁莽得去把她拥在怀中,对着她的脊背柔声软语。 这个无家无亲的姑娘宠儿,可真是出类拔萃,尽管把二十年来遇见过的黑人琢磨个遍,他都不能准确地说出为什么。战前、战后以及战争期间,他见过许多黑奴,晕眩、饥饿、疲倦或者被掠夺到了如此地步,让他们重新唤起记忆或说出任何事情都是个奇迹。像他一样,他们躺在山洞里,与猫头鹰争食;像他一样,他们偷猪食吃;像他一样,他们白天睡在树上,夜里赶路;像他一样,他们把身子埋进泥浆,跳到井里,躲开管理员、袭击者、刽子手、退役兵、山民、武装队和寻欢作乐的人们。有一次,他遇到一个大约十四岁的黑孩子独自在林子里生活,他说他不记得在别处住过。 他见过一个糊里糊涂的黑女人被抓起来、绞死,因为她偷了几只鸭子,误以为那是她自己的婴儿。 |
Chapter 16 Move. Walk. Run. Hide. Steal and move on. Only once had it been possible for him to stay in onespot — with a woman, or a family — for longer than a few months. That once was almost twoyears with a weaver lady in Delaware, the meanest place for Negroes he had ever seen outsidePulaski County, Kentucky, and of course the prison camp in Georgia. From all those Negroes, Beloved was different. Her shining, her new shoes. It bothered him. Maybe it was just the fact that he didn't bother her. Or it could be timing. She had appeared andbeen taken in on the very day Sethe and he had patched up their quarrel, gone out in public and hada right good time — like a family. Denver had come around, so to speak; Sethe was laughing; hehad a promise of steady work, 124 was cleared up from spirits. It had begun to look like a life. Anddamn! a water-drinking woman fell sick, got took in, healed, and hadn't moved a peg since. He wanted her out, but Sethe had let her in and he couldn't put her out of a house that wasn't his. Itwas one thing to beat up a ghost, quite another to throw a helpless coloredgirl out in territoryinfected by the Klan. Desperately thirsty for black blood, without which it could not live, thedragon swam the Ohio at will. Sitting at table, chewing on his after-supper broom straw, Paul D decided to place her. Consultwith the Negroes in town and find her her own place. No sooner did he have the thought than Beloved strangled on one of the raisins she had picked outof the bread pudding. She fell backward and off the chair and thrashed around holding her throat. Sethe knocked her on the back while Denver pried her hands away from her neck. Beloved, on herhands and knees, vomited up her food and struggled for breath. When she was quiet and Denver had wiped up the mess, she said, "Go to sleep now.""Come in my room," said Denver. "I can watch out for you up there."No moment could have been better. Denver had worried herself sick trying to think of a way to getBeloved to share her room. It was hard sleeping above her, wondering if she was going to be sickagain, fall asleep and not wake, or (God, please don't) get up and wander out of the yard just theway she wandered in. They could have their talks easier there: at night when Sethe and Paul Dwere asleep; or in the daytime before either came home. Sweet, crazy conversations full of halfsentences, daydreams and misunderstandings more thrilling than understanding could ever be. When the girls left, Sethe began to clear the table. She stacked the plates near a basin of water. "What is it about her vex you so?"Paul D frowned, but said nothing. "We had one good fight about Denver. Do we need one about her too?" asked Sethe. "I just don't understand what the hold is. It's clear why she holds on to you, but just can't see whyyou holding on to her."Sethe turned away from the plates toward him. "what you care who's holding on to who? Feedingher is no trouble. I pick up a little extra from the restaurant is all. And she's nice girl company forDenver. You know that and I know you know it, so what is it got your teeth on edge?""I can't place it. It's a feeling in me.""Well, feel this, why don't you? Feel how it feels to have a bed to sleep in and somebody there notworrying you to death about what you got to do each day to deserve it. Feel how that feels. And ifthat don't get it, feel how it feels to be a coloredwoman roaming the roads with anything God madeliable to jump on you. Feel that." "I know every bit of that, Sethe. I wasn't born yesterday and Inever mistreated a woman in my life.""That makes one in the world," Sethe answered. "Not two?""No. Not two.""What Halle ever do to you? Halle stood by you. He never left you.""What'd he leave then if not me?""I don't know, but it wasn't you. That's a fact.""Then he did worse; he left his children.""You don't know that.""He wasn't there. He wasn't where he said he would be.""He was there.""Then why didn't he show himself? Why did I have to pack my babies off and stay behind to lookfor him?""He couldn't get out the loft.""Loft? What loft?""The one over your head. In the barn."Slowly, slowly, taking all the time allowed, Sethe moved toward the table. "He saw?""He saw.""He told you?""You told me.""What?""The day I came in here. You said they stole your milk. I never knew what it was that messed himup. That was it, I guess. All I knew was that something broke him. Not a one of them years ofSaturdays, Sundays and nighttime extra never touched him. But whatever he saw go on in that barnthat day broke him like a twig." "He saw?" Sethe was gripping her elbows as though to keep themfrom flying away. "He saw. Must have.""He saw them boys do that to me and let them keep on breathing air? He saw? He saw? He saw?""Hey! Hey! Listen up. Let me tell you something. A man ain't a goddamn ax. Chopping, hacking,busting every goddamn minute of the day. Things get to him. Things he can't chop down becausethey're inside."Sethe was pacing up and down, up and down in the lamplight. "The underground agent said, BySunday. They took my milk and he saw it and didn't come down? Sunday came and he didn't. Monday came and no Halle. I thought he was dead, that's why; then I thought they caught him,that's why. Then I thought, No, he's not dead because if he was I'd know it, and then you comehere after all this time and you didn't say he was dead, because you didn't know either, so Ithought, Well, he just found him another better way to live. Because if he was anywhere near here,he'd come to Baby Suggs, if not to me. But I never knew he saw.""What does that matter now?""If he is alive, and saw that, he won't step foot in my door. Not Halle.""It broke him, Sethe." Paul D looked up at her and sighed. "You may as well know it all. Last timeI saw him he was sitting by the chum. He had butter all over his face."Nothing happened, and she was grateful for that. Usually she could see the picture right away ofwhat she heard. But she could not picture what Paul D said. Nothing came to mind. Carefully,carefully, she passed on to a reasonable question. "What did he say?""Nothing.""Not a word?""Not a word.""Did you speak to him? Didn't you say anything to him? Something!""I couldn't, Sethe. I just.., couldn't.""Why!""I had a bit in my mouth."Sethe opened the front door and sat down on the porch steps. The day had gone blue without itssun, but she could still make out the black silhouettes of trees in the meadow beyond. She shookher head from side to side, resigned to her rebellious brain. Why was there nothing it reused? Nomisery, no regret, no hateful picture too rotten to accept? Like a greedy child it snatched upeverything. Just once, could it say, No thank you? I just ate and can't hold another bite? I am fullGod damn it of two boys with mossy teeth, one sucking on my breast the other holding me down,their book-reading teacher watching and writing it up. I am still full of that, God damn it, I can't goback and add more. Add my husband to it, watching, above me in the loft — hiding close by — theone place he thought no one would look for him, looking down on what I couldn't look at at all. And not stopping them — looking and letting it happen. But my greedy brain says, Oh thanks, I'dlove more — so I add more. And no sooner than I do, there is no stopping. There is also myhusband squatting by the churn smearing the butter as well as its clabber all over his face becausethe milk they took is on his mind. And as far as he is concerned, the world may as well know it. And if he was that broken then, then he is also and certainly dead now. And if Paul D saw him andcould not save or comfort him because the iron bit was in his mouth, then there is still more thatPaul D could tell me and my brain would go right ahead and take it and never say, No thank you. Idon't want to know or have to remember that. I have other things to do: worry, for example, abouttomorrow, about Denver, about Beloved, about age and sickness not to speak of love. But her brain was not interested in the future. Loaded with the past and hungry for more, it left herno room to imagine, let alone plan for, the next day. Exactly like that afternoon in the wild onions— when one more step was the most she could see of the future. Other people went crazy, whycouldn't she? Other people's brains stopped, turned around and went on to something new, which iswhat must have happened to Halle. And how sweet that would have been: the two of them back bythe milk shed, squatting by the churn, smashing cold, lumpy butter into their faces with not a carein the world. Feeling it slippery, sticky — rubbing it in their hair, watching it squeeze through theirfingers. What a relief to stop it right there. Close. Shut. Squeeze the butter. But her three childrenwere chewing sugar teat under a blanket on their way to Ohio and no butter play would changethat. Paul D stepped through the door and touched her shoulder. "I didn't plan on telling you that.""I didn't plan on hearing it.""I can't take it back, but I can leave it alone," Paul D said. 挪。走。跑。藏。偷。然后不停地前进。只有一次,他有可能待在一个地方———和一个女人,或者说和一个家在一起———超过几个月的时间。那唯一的一次差不多有两年,是同那个特拉华的女织工一起度过的。特拉华是肯塔基州普拉斯基县以外对待黑人最野蛮的地方,当然,佐治亚的监狱营地就甭提了。 同所有这些黑人相比,宠儿大不一样。她的光芒,她的新鞋,都令他烦恼。也许只是他没有烦扰她的事实令他烦恼。要么就是巧合。她现身了,而且恰好发生在那天,塞丝和他结束了争吵,一起去公共场合玩得很开心———好像一家人似的。可以这么说,丹芙已经回心转意;塞丝在开心地笑;他得到了许诺,会有一份固定的工作;124号除净了鬼魂。已经开始像一种生活了。可是他妈的!一个能喝水的女人病倒了,给带进屋来,康复了,然后就再没挪过窝儿。 他想把她撵走,可是塞丝让她进来了,他又无权把她赶出一所不属于他的房子。打败一个鬼是一码事,可把一个无助的黑人姑娘扔到三K党魔爪下的地方去,则完全是另一码事。那恶龙在俄亥俄随心所欲地游弋,极度渴求黑人的血,否则就无法生存。 坐在饭桌旁,嚼着饭后的金雀花草,保罗·D决定安顿安顿她。同城里的黑人们商量一下,给她找个地儿住。 他刚刚有了这个念头,宠儿就被自己从面包布丁里挑出来的一颗葡萄干噎住了。她向后倒去,摔出椅子,掐着脖子翻来滚去。塞丝去捶她的背,丹芙将她的手从脖子上掰开。宠儿趴在地上,一边呕吐,一边艰难地捯气。 等到她平静下来,丹芙擦去了秽物。宠儿说道: “现在去睡吧。” “到我屋里来,”丹芙说,“我会在上边好好看着你的。” 没有比这更好的时机了。丹芙为了设法让宠儿和她合住一室,都快急疯了。睡在她上铺并不容易,得担心着她是否还会犯病、长睡不醒,或者(上帝保佑,千万可别这样)下床漫步出院,像她漫步进来时那样。她们在那里可以更随便地说话:在夜里,当塞丝和保罗·D睡着以后;或是白天,在他们俩都没到家的时候。甜蜜、荒唐的谈话里充满了半截话、白日梦和远比理解更令人激动的误解。 姑娘们离开以后,塞丝开始收拾饭桌。她把盘子堆在一盆水旁边。 “她什么地方得罪你啦?” 保罗·D皱了皱眉头,没说什么。 “我们为丹芙好好地打了一架。也得为她来上一回吗? ”塞丝问道。 “我只是不明白干吗摽在一起。明摆着,她为什么抓着你不放,可是你为什么也抓着她不放,这个我就搞不懂了。” 塞丝扔下盘子,盯着他。 “谁抓着谁不放关你什么事?养活她并不费事。我从餐馆捡回一点剩的就行了。她跟丹芙又是个伴儿。这个你知道,我也知道你知道,那你还牙痒痒什么?” “我也拿不准。是我心里的一种滋味。” “那好,你干吗不尝尝这个呢?尝尝这个滋味:有了一张床睡,人家却绞尽脑汁琢磨,你每天该干些什么来挣它。尝尝这个滋味。要是这还不够,再尝尝做一个黑女人四处流浪、听天由命的滋味。尝尝这个吧。” “那些滋味我全清楚,塞丝。我又不是昨天才出娘胎的,我这辈子还从来没错待过一个女人呢。” “那这世上也就独你一个。 ”塞丝回答道。 “不是俩?” “不是。不是俩。” “可黑尔又怎么你啦?黑尔总和你在一起。他从不撇下你。” “没撇下我他撇下谁了?” “我不知道,反正不是你。这是事实。” “那么他更坏,他撇下了他的孩子。” “你可不能这么说。” “他没在那儿。他本来说他会在那儿,可他没在。” “他在那儿。” “那他干吗不出来?我为什么还得把我的宝贝们送走,自己留在后头找他?” “他没法从厩楼里出来。” “厩楼?什么厩楼?” “你头顶上的那个。在牲口棚里。” 慢慢地,慢慢地,花了尽可能多的时间,塞丝挪向桌子。 “他看见了?” “他看见了。” “他告诉你的?” “你告诉我的。” “什么?” “我来这儿那天。你说他们抢了你的奶水。我一直不知道是什么把他搞得一团糟。就是那个,我估计。我只知道有什么事让他崩溃了。那么多年的星期六、星期天和晚上的加班加点都没影响过他。可那天他在牲口棚里见到的什么事情,把他像根树枝一样一折两断。” “他看见了? ”塞丝抱紧两肘,好像怕它们飞走似的。 “他看见了。肯定的。” “他看见了那些家伙对我干的事,还让他们接着喘气?他看见了?他看见了?他看见了?” “嘿!嘿!听着。你听我说。一个男人不是一把该死的斧头,去他妈的砍掉、劈掉、剁掉日子里的每一分钟。是倒霉事找的他。他砍不倒这些事,因为它们属于内心。” 塞丝踱来踱去,在灯光里踱来踱去。 “地下联络员说:最迟星期天。他们抢走了我的奶水,可他看见了却没下来?星期天到了,可他没到。星期一到了,可还是没见黑尔。我以为他是死了,才没来;然后我以为是他们抓住了他,才没来。后来我想,不对,他没死,因为他要是死了,我该知道;再后来,你过了这么多年找到这儿来,也没说他死了,因为你也不知道,所以我想,好吧,他不过是给自己找到了更好的生路。因为要是他在附近的什么地方,就算不来找我,他也肯定会来找贝比·萨格斯的。可我根本没料到他看见了。” “事到如今,又有什么关系呢?” “假如他活着,而且看见了,他就永远不会迈进我的门。黑尔不会。” “他崩溃了,塞丝。 ”保罗·D抬眼看着她,叹了口气,“你全知道也好。我最后一次看见他的时候,他正坐在搅乳机旁。他涂了自己一脸的牛油。” 什么事都没有发生,她因此而心怀感激。一般来说,她能马上看到她耳闻的画面。可是她没看到保罗·D讲的事情。脑子里什么都没出现。小心翼翼、小心翼翼地,她跳向一个适当的问题。 “他说了什么吗?” “没有。” “一个字没说?” “一个字没说。” “你对他说话了吗?你什么也没对他说?总得有句话!” “我不能,塞丝。我就是……不能。” “为什么?!” “我嘴上戴着个马嚼子。” 塞丝打开前门,坐在门廊台阶上。没有太阳的天空变为蓝色,可她依然能辨认出远处草地上黝黑的树影。她来回摇着头,听凭她那不听话的大脑摆布。它为什么来者不拒、照单全收呢?不拒绝苦难,不拒绝悔恨,不拒绝腐烂不堪的可憎的画面?像个贪婪的孩子,它什么都抢。哪怕就一次,它能不能说一声:不要了谢谢?我刚吃完,多一口也塞不下了?我塞满了他妈的两个长着青苔般牙齿的家伙,一个吮着我的乳房,另一个摁着我,他们那知书达礼的老师一边看着一边作记录。到现在我还满脑子都是那事呢,见鬼!我可不能回头再往里添了。再添上我的丈夫,他在我头顶上的厩楼里观看———藏在近旁———藏在一个他自以为没人来找他的地方,朝下俯看着我根本不能看的事情。而且不制止他们———眼睁睁地让它发生。然而我那贪婪的大脑说,噢谢谢,我太想再要些了———于是我又添了些。可我一这么做,就再也停不住了。又添上了这个:我的丈夫蹲在搅乳机旁抹牛油,抹得满脸尽是牛油疙瘩,因为他们抢走的奶水占据了他的脑子。对他来说,干脆让全世界都知道算了。当时他要是真的彻底崩溃,那他现在也肯定死了。要是保罗·D因为咬着铁嚼子,看见他却不能救他或安慰他,那么保罗·D肯定还有更多的事能告诉我,而我的大脑还会立即接受,永远不说:不要了谢谢。我可不想知道,也没必要记住那些。我还有别的事情要做呢:比如操心,操心明天,操心丹芙,操心宠儿,操心衰老和生病,更不用说爱了。 可是她的大脑对未来不感兴趣。它满载着过去,而且渴望着更多的过去,但不给她留下一点空间,让她去想象,甚至去计划下一天。浑似那个野葱地里的午后———那时她能看见的最远的未来仅仅是一步之遥。别的人都发疯了,她为什么不能?别人的大脑都停了下来,掉转身去找新的东西,黑尔肯定就是这样。那该有多么甜蜜啊:他们两个,背靠牛奶棚,蹲在搅乳机旁,心不在焉地往脸上猛扔冰凉的、疙疙瘩瘩的牛油。感觉牛油的滑腻和黏稠———揉进头发,看着它从手指缝中挤出。就停在那里,会是怎样的解脱啊。关上。锁住。挤牛油。可她的三个孩子正在去俄亥俄的路上,躺在毯子下面嚼着糖水奶嘴,那是什么牛油游戏都无法改变的。 保罗·D迈出门槛,抚摸着她的肩膀。 “我没打算告诉你那个。” “我没打算听。” “我没法收回来,但我能把它搁下。”保罗·D说。 |
Chapter 17 He wants to tell me, she thought. Hewants me to ask him about what it was like for him — about how offended the tongue is, helddown by iron, how the need to spit is so deep you cry for it. She already knew about it, had seen ittime after time in the place before Sweet Home. Men, boys, little girls, women. The wildness thatshot up into the eye the moment the lips were yanked back. Days after it was taken out, goose fatwas rubbed on the corners of the mouth but nothing to soothe the tongue or take the wildness outof the eye. Sethe looked up into Paul D's eyes to see if there was any trace left in them. "People I saw as a child," she said, "who'd had the bit always looked wild after that. Whatever theyused it on them for, it couldn't have worked, because it put a wildness where before there wasn'tany. When I look at you, I don't see it. There ain't no wildness in your eye nowhere.""There's a way to put it there and there's a way to take it out. I know em both and I haven't figuredout yet which is worse." He sat down beside her. Sethe looked at him. In that unlit daylight hisface, bronzed and reduced to its bones, smoothed her heart down. "You want to tell me about it?"she asked him. "I don't know. I never have talked about it. Not to a soul. Sang it sometimes, but I never told asoul.""Go ahead. I can hear it.""Maybe. Maybe you can hear it. I just ain't sure I can say it. Say it right, I mean, because it wasn'tthe bit — that wasn't it." "What then?" Sethe asked. "The roosters," he said. "Walking past the roosters looking at them look at me."Sethe smiled. "In that pine?""Yeah." Paul D smiled with her. "Must have been five of them perched up there, and at least fiftyhens.""Mister, too?""Not right off. But I hadn't took twenty steps before I seen him. He come down off the fence postthere and sat on the tub." "He loved that tub," said Sethe, thinking, No, there is no stopping now. "Didn't he? Like a throne. Was me took him out the shell, you know. He'd a died if it hadn't beenfor me. The hen had walked on off with all the hatched peeps trailing behind her. There was thisone egg left. Looked like a blank, but then I saw it move so I tapped it open and here come Mister,bad feet and all. I watched that son a bitch grow up and whup everything in the yard.""He always was hateful," Sethe said. "Yeah, he was hateful all right. Bloody too, and evil. Crooked feet flapping. Comb as big as myhand and some kind of red. He sat right there on the tub looking at me. I swear he smiled. My headwas full of what I'd seen of Halle a while back. I wasn't even thinking about the bit. Just Halle andbefore him Sixo, but when I saw Mister I knew it was me too. Not just them, me too. One crazy,one sold, one missing, one burnt and me licking iron with my hands crossed behind me. The last ofthe Sweet Home men. "Mister, he looked so... free. Better than me. Stronger, tougher. Son a bitch couldn't even get outthe shell by hisself but he was still king and I was..." Paul D stopped and squeezed his left handwith his right. He held it that way long enough for it and the world to quiet down and let him goon. "Mister was allowed to be and stay what he was. But I wasn't allowed to be and stay what I was. Even if you cooked him you'd be cooking a rooster named Mister. But wasn't no way I'd ever bePaul D again, living or dead. Schoolteacher changed me. I was something else and that somethingwas less than a chicken sitting in the sun on a tub."Sethe put her hand on his knee and rubbed. Paul D had only begun, what he was telling her was only the beginning when her fingers on hisknee, soft and reassuring, stopped him. Just as well. Just as well. Saying more might push themboth to a place they couldn't get back from. He would keep the rest where it belonged: in thattobacco tin buried in his chest where a red heart used to be. Its lid rusted shut. He would not pry itloose now in front of this sweet sturdy woman, for if she got a whiff of the contents it wouldshame him. And it would hurt her to know that there was no red heart bright as Mister's combbeating in him. Sethe rubbed and rubbed, pressing the work cloth and the stony curves that made up his knee. Shehoped it calmed him as it did her. Like kneading bread in the half-light of the restaurant kitchen. Before the cook arrived when she stood in a space no wider than a bench is long, back behind andto the left of the milk cans. Working dough. Working, working dough. Nothing better than that tostart the day's serious work of beating back the past. UPSTAIRS was dancing. A little two-step, two-step, make-a-new-step, slide, slide and strut ondown. Denver sat on the bed smiling and providing the music. She had never seen Beloved this happy. She had seen her pouty lips open wide with the pleasure ofsugar or some piece of news Denver gave her. She had felt warm satisfaction radiating fromBeloved's skin when she listened to her mother talk about the old days. But gaiety she had never seen. Not ten minutes had passed since Beloved had fallen backward tothe floor, pop-eyed, thrashing and holding her throat. Now, after a few seconds lying in Denver'sbed, she was up and dancing. "Where'd you learn to dance?" Denver asked her. "Nowhere. Look at me do this." Beloved put her fists on her hips and commenced to skip on barefeet. Denver laughed. "Now you. Come on," said Beloved. "You may as well just come on." Her black skirt swayed fromside to side. Denver grew ice-cold as she rose from the bed. She knew she was twice Beloved's size but shefloated up, cold and light as a snowflake. Beloved took Denver's hand and placed another on Denver's shoulder. They danced then. Roundand round the tiny room and it may have been dizziness, or feeling light and icy at once, that madeDenver laugh so hard. A catching laugh that Beloved caught. The two of them, merry as kittens,swung to and fro, to and fro, until exhausted they sat on the floor. Beloved let her head fall back on the edge of the bed while she found her breath and Denver saw the tip of the thing she always sawin its entirety when Beloved undressed to sleep. Looking straight at it she whispered, "Why youcall yourself Beloved?"Beloved closed her eyes. "In the dark my name is Beloved."Denver scooted a little closer. "What's it like over there, where you were before? Can you tell me?""Dark," said Beloved. "I'm small in that place. I'm like this here."She raised her head off the bed, lay down on her side and curled up. Denver covered her lips with her fingers. "Were you cold?"Beloved curled tighter and shook her head. "Hot. Nothing to breathe down there and no room tomove in.""You see anybody?""Heaps. A lot of people is down there. Some is dead.""You see Jesus? Baby Suggs?""I don't know. I don't know the names." She sat up. "Tell me, how did you get here?""I wait; then I got on the bridge. I stay there in the dark, in the daytime, in the dark, in the daytime. It was a long time.""All this time you were on a bridge?""No. After. When I got out.""What did you come back for?"Beloved smiled. "To see her face.""Ma'am's? Sethe?""Yes, Sethe."Denver felt a little hurt, slighted that she was not the main reason for Beloved's return. "Don't youremember we played together by the stream?""I was on the bridge," said Beloved. "You see me on the bridge?" "No, by the stream. The waterback in the woods.""Oh, I was in the water. I saw her diamonds down there. I could touch them.""What stopped you?""She left me behind. By myself," said Beloved. She lifted her eyes to meet Denver's and frowned,perhaps. Perhaps not. The tiny scratches on her forehead may have made it seem so. Denver swallowed. "Don't," she said. "Don't. You won't leave us, will you?""No. Never. This is where I am."Suddenly Denver, who was sitting cross-legged, lurched forward and grabbed Beloved's wrist. "Don't tell her. Don't let Ma'am know who you are. Please, you hear?""Don't tell me what to do. Don't you never never tell me what to do.""But I'm on your side, Beloved.""She is the one. She is the one I need. You can go but she is the one I have to have." Her eyesstretched to the limit, black as the all night sky. "I didn't do anything to you. I never hurt you. I never hurt anybody," said Denver. "Me either. Me either.""What you gonna do?""Stay here. I belong here.""I belong here too.""Then stay, but don't never tell me what to do. Don't never do that.""We were dancing. Just a minute ago we were dancing together. Let's.""I don't want to." Beloved got up and lay down on the bed. Their quietness boomed about on thewalls like birds in panic. Finally Denver's breath steadied against the threat of an unbearable loss. "Tell me," Beloved said. "Tell me how Sethe made you in the boat.""She never told me all of it," said Denver. "Tell me." 他想对我开讲了,她暗忖道。他想让我去问问他当时的感觉———舌头让铁嚼子坠住是多么难受,吐唾沫的需要又是多么强烈、不能自已。那个滋味她早就知道了,在“甜蜜之家”以前待的地方她就一次又一次地目睹过。男人,男孩,小女孩,女人。嘴唇向后勒紧那一刻注入眼里的疯狂。嚼子卸下之后的许多天里,嘴角一直涂着鹅油,可是没有什么来抚慰舌头,或者将疯狂从眼中除去。 塞丝抬头朝保罗·D的眼中望去,看那里是否留下了什么痕迹。 “我小时候见过的那些人,”她说,“他们套过嚼子后看上去总是那么疯狂。谁知道他们因为什么给他们上嚼子,反正那一套根本行不通,因为它套上的是一种从前没有过的疯狂。我看你的时候,却看不见那个。你的眼睛里哪儿都没有那样的疯狂。” “有把它放进去的法子,就有拿出来的法子。两个办法我都知道,我还没想好哪种更糟呢。 ”他在她身旁坐下。塞丝打量着他。在昏暗的日光里,他瘦骨嶙峋的古铜色面孔让她的心趋于平静。 “想跟我讲讲吗? ”她问他。 “我不知道。我从来没讲过。跟谁都没讲过。有时候唱唱,可我从来没跟谁讲过。” “说吧。我听得了。” “也许吧。也许你听得了。我只是不敢肯定我能说出来。我的意思是,能说得准确,因为并不是嚼子的问题———不是那么回事。” “那是什么呢? ”塞丝问道。 “公鸡,”他说,“路过公鸡时,我看见它们那样看着我。” 塞丝笑了。 “在那棵松树上?” “对。”保罗·D同她一起笑了,“上边肯定落了有五只公鸡,还有起码五十只母鸡。” “‘先生’也在?” “一开始还没看到。可是我走了不到二十步就瞧见它了。它从栅栏上走下来,坐在木盆上。” “它喜欢那个木盆。 ”塞丝说着,心中暗想:不好,现在停不下来了。 “可不是吗?像个宝座似的。知道么,是我把它从鸡蛋壳里提溜出来的。要不是我,它早憋死了。那一只老母鸡走开时,身后跟了一大群刚孵出的小鸡崽。就剩下这一个鸡蛋了。好像是个空壳,可后来我看见它在动弹,就把它敲开了,出来的就是‘先生’,脚有点瘸,一身的毛病。我眼看着那个狗崽子长大,在院子里横行霸道。” “它总是那么可恨。 ”塞丝道。 “对,它倒是挺可恨的。又好斗又凶恶。曲曲弯弯的脚尽瞎扑腾。冠子有我巴掌那么大,通红通红的。它就坐在木盆上看着我。我敢发誓,它在微笑。本来我满脑子想的都是刚才看见的黑尔。 我根本就没想起来那个马嚼子。只有黑尔,还有在他之前的西克索,可是当我看见‘先生’的时候,我知道了,那里面也有我。不光是他们,也有我。一个疯了,一个卖了,一个失踪了,一个烧死了,还有我,舌头舔着铁嚼子,两手反绑在背后。也有我,最后一个‘甜蜜之家’的男人。 “‘先生’,它看起来那样……自由。比我强。比我更壮实,更厉害。那个狗崽子,当初自己连壳儿都挣不开,可它仍然是个国王,而我……”保罗·D停住了,用左手扼住右手。他就那样久久地攥着,直到它和世界都平息下来,让他讲下去。 “‘先生’还可以是、一直是它自己。可我就不许是我自己。就算你拿它做了菜,你也是在炖一只叫‘先生’的公鸡。可是我再也不能是保罗·D了,活着死了都一样。 ‘学校老师’把我改变了。 我成了另外一样东西,不如一只太阳地里坐在木盆上的小鸡崽。 ” 塞丝把手放在他的膝盖上摩挲着。 保罗·D才刚刚开始,他告诉她的只不过是个开头,可她把手指放上他的膝盖,柔软而抚慰,让他就此打住。也好。也好。再多说可能会把他们两个都推上绝境,再也回不来。他将把其余的留在它们原该待的地方:在他胸口埋藏的烟草罐里;那胸口,曾经有一颗鲜红的心跳动。罐子的盖子已经锈死了。现在他不会在这个甜蜜而坚强的女人面前把它撬开,如果让她闻见里面的东西,他会无地自容的。而知道他的胸膛里并没有一颗像“先生”的鸡冠一样鲜红的心在跳荡,也会使她受到伤害。 塞丝紧按劳动布和他膝盖嶙峋的曲线,摩挲着,摩挲着。她希望这会像平息自己一样平息他。 就像在昏暗的餐馆厨房里揉面团。在厨子到来之前,站在不比一条长凳的长更宽的地方,在牛奶罐的左后侧,揉着面团。揉着,揉着面团。像那样开始一天的击退过去的严肃工作,再好不过了。 楼上,宠儿在跳舞。轻轻的两步,两步,再跳一步,滑步,滑步,高视阔步。 丹芙坐在床上,笑着提供音乐伴奏。 她从来没见过宠儿这样快活。宠儿的嘴平时总是撅着,只是吃起糖来或者丹芙告诉她件什么事时才高兴地咧开。在聆听妈妈讲述过去的日子时,丹芙也曾经感受到宠儿通身发出的心满意足的温暖气息。但从未见过她快活。仅仅十分钟之前,宠儿还四仰八叉地倒在地板上,眼球突出,掐住自己的喉咙扭来扭去。现在,在丹芙床上躺了没几秒钟,她已经起来跳舞了。 “你在哪儿学的跳舞? ”丹芙问她。 “在哪儿都没学过。瞧我这一招儿。 ”宠儿把拳头放在屁股上,开始光着脚蹦跶。丹芙大笑起来。 “该你了。来吧,”宠儿道,“你最好也来吧。 ”她的黑裙子左右摇摆。 丹芙从床上站起来,觉得浑身变得冰冷。她知道自己有宠儿两个大,可她竟然飘了起来,好像一片雪花一样冰凉而轻盈。 宠儿一只手拉起丹芙的手,另一只放上丹芙的肩头。于是她们跳起舞来。在小屋里一圈又一圈地转着,不知是因为眩晕,还是因为一下子感到轻盈和冰冷,丹芙纵声大笑起来。这富于感染力的笑声也感染了宠儿。她们两个像小猫一样快活,悠来荡去,悠来荡去,直到疲惫不堪地坐倒在地。 宠儿把头靠在床沿上,上气不接下气;这时丹芙看见了那个东西的一端。宠儿解衣就寝的时候她总能看见它的全部。她直盯着它,悄声问: “你干吗管自己叫宠儿?” 宠儿合上眼睛。 “在黑暗中我的名字就叫宠儿。” 丹芙凑近一些。 “那边什么样儿,你过去待的地方?能告诉我吗?” “漆黑,”宠儿说,“在那里我很小。就像这个样子。”她把头从床沿上抬起来,侧身躺下,蜷成一团。 丹芙用手指遮住嘴唇。 “你在那儿冷吗?” 宠儿蜷得更紧,摇摇头。 “滚热。下边那儿没法呼吸,也没地方待。” “你看见什么人了吗?” “成堆成堆的。那儿有好多人,有些是死人。” “你看见耶稣了吗?还有贝比·萨格斯?” “我不知道,我没听说过这些名字。”她坐了起来。 “告诉我,你是怎么来这儿的?” “我等啊等,然后就上了桥。我在那里待了一晚上,一白天,一晚上,一白天。好长时间。” “这么长时间你一直在桥上?” “不是。那是后来。我出来以后的事。” “你回来干啥?” 宠儿莞尔一笑。 “看她的脸。” “太太的?塞丝?” “对,塞丝。” 丹芙觉得有点受伤害、受轻视,因为她不是宠儿回来的主要原因。 “你不记得我们一起在小溪边玩了?” “我在桥上,”宠儿说,“你看见我在桥上了?” “不,在小溪边上。后边树林里的小溪。” “哦,我在水里。我就是在下面看见了她的钻石。我都能摸着它们。” “那你怎么没摸?” “她把我丢在后面了。就剩下我一个人。”宠儿说道。她抬眼去看丹芙的眼睛,也许皱了皱眉头。也许没皱。可能是她前额上细细的抓痕让情形看来如此。 丹芙咽了口唾沫。 “别,”她说,“别。你不会离开我们,是吗?” “不会。永远不会。这就是我待的地方。” 突然,架着腿坐着的丹芙一下子探过身去,抓住宠儿的手腕。 “别跟她说。别让太太知道你是谁。求求你,听见了吗?” “别跟我说该怎么做。永远永远也别跟我说该怎么做。” “可我站在你一边呀,宠儿。” “她才是呢。她才是我需要的。你可以走开,可我绝对不能没有她。”她的眼睛拼命大睁着,仿佛整个夜空一样漆黑。 “我没怎么着你呀。我从没伤害过你。我从没伤害过任何人。”丹芙说。 “我也没有。我也没有。” “你要干什么呢?” “留在这儿。我属于这儿。” “我也属于这儿。” “那就待着吧,可是永远别跟我说该怎么做。永远别这样。” “我们刚才在跳舞。就一分钟以前,我们还在一起跳舞呢。咱们再跳一会儿吧。” “我不想跳了。”宠儿起身到床上躺下。她们的沉默像慌乱的小鸟在墙上乱撞。终于,在这个无法承受的丧失带来的威胁面前,丹芙稳住了呼吸。 “给我讲讲,”宠儿说道,“给我讲讲塞丝在船上怎么生的你。” “她从来没有从头到尾给我讲过。”丹芙说。 “给我讲吧。” |
Chapter 18 Denver climbed up on the bed and folded her arms under her apron. She had not been in the treeroom once since Beloved sat on their stump after the carnival, and had not remembered that shehadn't gone there until this very desperate moment. Nothing was out there that this sister-girl didnot provide in abundance: a racing heart, dreaminess, society, danger, beauty. She swallowedtwice to prepare for the telling, to construct out of the strings she had heard all her life a net to holdBeloved. "She had good hands, she said. The whitegirl, she said, had thin little arms but good hands. Shesaw that right away, she said. Hair enough for five heads and good hands, she said. I guess thehands made her think she could do it: get us both across the river. But the mouth was what kept herfrom being scared. She said there ain't nothing to go by with whitepeople. You don't know howthey'll jump. Say one thing, do another. But if you looked at the mouth sometimes you could tellby that. She said this girl talked a storm, but there wasn't no meanness around her mouth. She tookMa'am to that lean-to and rubbed her feet for her, so that was one thing. And Ma'am believed shewasn't going to turn her over. You could get money if you turned a runaway over, and she wasn'tsure this girl Amy didn't need money more than anything, especially since all she talked about wasgetting hold of some velvet.""What's velvet?""It's a cloth, kind of deep and soft.""Go ahead.""Anyway, she rubbed Ma'am's feet back to life, and she cried, she said, from how it hurt. But itmade her think she could make it on over to where Grandma Baby Suggs was and...""Who is that?""I just said it. My grandmother.""Is that Sethe's mother?""No. My father's mother.""Go ahead.""That's where the others was. My brothers and.., the baby girl. She sent them on before to wait forher at Grandma Baby's. So she had to put up with everything to get there. And this here girl Amyhelped."Denver stopped and sighed. This was the part of the story she loved. She was coming to it now,and she loved it because it was all about herself; but she hated it too because it made her feel like abill was owing somewhere and she, Denver, had to pay it. But who she owed or what to pay it witheluded her. Now, watching Beloved's alert and hungry face, how she took in every word, askingquestions about the color of things and their size, her downright craving to know, Denver began tosee what she was saying and not just to hear it: there is this nineteen-year-old slave girl — a yearolder than her self — walking through the dark woods to get to her children who are far away. Sheis tired, scared maybe, and maybe even lost. Most of all she is by herself and inside her is anotherbaby she has to think about too. Behind her dogs, perhaps; guns probably; and certainly mossyteeth. She is not so afraid at night because she is the color of it, but in the day every sound is a shotor a tracker's quiet step. Denver was seeing it now and feeling it — through Beloved. Feeling howit must have felt to her mother. Seeing how it must have looked. And the more fine points shemade, the more detail she provided, the more Beloved liked it. So she anticipated the questions bygiving blood to the scraps her mother and grandmother had told herwand a heartbeat. Themonologue became, iri fact, a duet as they lay down together, Denver nursing Beloved's interestlike a lover whose pleasure was to overfeed the loved. The dark quilt with two orange patches wasthere with them because Beloved wanted it near her when she slept. It was smelling like grass andfeeling like hands — the unrested hands of busy women: dry, warm, prickly. Denver spoke,Beloved listened, and the two did the best they could to create what really happened, how it reallywas, something only Sethe knew because she alone had the mind for it and the time afterward toshape it: the quality of Amy's voice, her breath like burning wood. The quick-change weather up inthose hills — -cool at night, hot in the day, sudden fog. How recklessly she behaved with thiswhitegirlNa recklessness born of desperation and encouraged by Amy's fugitive eyes and hertenderhearted mouth. 丹芙爬上床,把胳膊叠放在围裙下面。自从狂欢节过后宠儿坐在他们的树桩上那一天起,她一次也没去过那间树屋,而且直到这个绝望的时刻才想起来,她已冷落它这么久了。那儿没有什么这个姐姐姑娘不能大量地提供:狂跳的心,梦幻,交往,危险,美。她咽了两口唾沫,准备讲故事,准备用她有生以来听到的所有线索织成一张网,去抓住宠儿。 “她说,她有双好手。她说,那个白人姑娘胳膊精细,却有双好手。她说,她一下子就发现了。她说,头发足够五个脑袋用的,还有双好手。我猜想,是那双好手让她觉得她能成功:把我们俩都弄过河。是那张嘴,让她一直不觉得害怕。她说,你根本搞不清白人是怎么回事。你不知道他们会拉什么屎。说一套,做一套。可有的时候,你能从嘴角上看出来。她说,这个姑娘说起话来像下暴雨,可是她嘴周围没有残忍。她把太太带到那间披屋,还帮她揉脚,就是一个例子。太太相信她不会把自己交出去。交出一个逃跑的黑奴你会得到一笔赏金的。她敢肯定这个姑娘最需要的就是钱,尤其是,她说来说去全是去弄天鹅绒之类的。” “天鹅绒是什么?” “是一种布料,又密又软。” “说下去。” “不管怎么说,她把太太的脚给揉活了;她说她哭了,太疼了。可是那让她觉得她能挨到贝比·萨格斯奶奶那儿,而且……” “那是谁?” “我刚才说了。我奶奶。” “是塞丝的妈妈么?” “不是。我爸爸的妈妈。” “说下去。” “其他人都在那儿。有我的两个哥哥,还有……那个小女婴。她先把他们送了出去,让他们在贝比·萨格斯那儿等她。所以她为了赶到那里什么苦都得吃。这个爱弥姑娘帮了大忙。” 丹芙停下来,叹了口气。这是故事里她最爱的部分。马上就要说到这段了。她之所以爱这段,是因为它讲的全是她自己;可她又恨这段,因为这让她觉得好像有一笔债欠下了,而还债的是她,丹芙。然而她究竟欠的是谁的债,又拿什么来偿还,她不懂。此刻,注视着宠儿警觉而饥渴的脸,看她怎样捕捉每一个词、打听东西的颜色和大小,注意到她明白无误的了解真相的渴望,丹芙不仅听见,也开始看见自己正在讲述的一切:这个十九岁的黑奴姑娘———比自己大一岁———正穿过幽暗的树林去找远方的孩子们。她累了,可能有点害怕,甚至还可能迷了路。问题的关键是,她孤身一人,而且腹中还怀着个让她牵肠挂肚的婴儿。她身后也许有狗,也许有熗;当然,肯定有生了青苔的牙齿。在夜里她倒不那么害怕,因为夜色就是她的肤色,可是到了白天,每一个动静都可能是一声熗响,或者一个追捕者悄悄接近的脚步声。 此刻丹芙看到了,也感受到了———借助宠儿。感受到她妈妈当时的真实感受。看到当时的真实景象。而且好点子出得越多,提供的细节越多,宠儿就越爱听。于是她通过向妈妈、奶奶给她讲的故事注入血液———和心跳,预先设想出问题和答案。当她们两个一起躺下的时候,独角戏实际上变成了二重唱,由丹芙来满足宠儿的嗜好,表现得好像一个情人,他的乐趣就是过分娇惯他的心上人。带着两块橘黄色补丁的深色被子也和她们在一起,因为宠儿睡觉的时候执意要它在身边。它闻着像草,摸起来像手———忙碌的女人从不消停的手:干燥,温暖,多刺。丹芙说着,宠儿听着,两个人尽最大的努力去重现事情的真相,而到底是怎么回事,只有塞丝知道,因为只有她一个人有心思去琢磨,事后又有空将它勾勒出来:爱弥的音质,她那燃烧的木头似的呼吸。丘陵地带那多变的天气———凉爽的夜晚,酷热的白天,骤降的雾。她和这个白人姑娘一道,是那样毫无顾忌———因绝望而生,又受到爱弥那亡命徒一般的目光和善良的嘴纵容的毫无顾忌。 |
Chapter 19 "You ain't got no business walking round these hills, miss." "Looka here who's talking. I got morebusiness here 'n you got. They catch you they cut your head off. Ain't nobody after me but I knowsomebody after you." Amy pressed her fingers into the soles of the slavewoman's feet. "Whosebaby that?" Sethe did not answer. "You don't even know. Come here, Jesus," Amy sighed and shook her head. "Hurt?""A touch.""Good for you. More it hurt more better it is. Can't nothing heal without pain, you know. What youwiggling for?"Sethe raised up on her elbows. Lying on her back so long had raised a ruckus between her shoulderblades. The fire in her feet and the fire on her back made her sweat. "My back hurt me," she said. "Your back? Gal, you a mess. Turn over here and let me see." In an effort so great it made her sickto her stomach, Sethe turned onto her right side. Amy unfastened the back of her dress and said, "Come here, Jesus," when she saw. Sethe guessed it must be bad because after that call to JesusAmy didn't speak for a while. In the silence of an Amy struck dumb for a change, Sethe felt thefingers of those good hands lightly touch her back. She could hear her breathing but still thewhitegirl said nothing. Sethe could not move. She couldn't lie on her stomach or her back, and tokeep on her side meant pressure on her screaming feet. Amy spoke at last in her dreamwalker'svoice. "It's a tree, Lu. A chokecherry tree. See, here's the trunk — it's red and split wide open, full of sap,and this here's the parting for the branches. You got a mighty lot of branches. Leaves, too, looklike, and dern if these ain't blossoms. Tiny little cherry blossoms, just as white. Your back got awhole tree on it. In bloom. What God have in mind, I wonder. I had me some whippings, but Idon't remember nothing like this. Mr. Buddy had a right evil hand too. Whip you for looking athim straight. Sure would. I looked right at him one time and he hauled off and threw the poker atme. Guess he knew what I was a-thinking.'"Sethe groaned and Amy cut her reverie short — long enough to shift Sethe's feet so the weight,resting on leaf-covered stones, was above the ankles. "That better? Lord what a way to die. You gonna die in here, you know. Ain't no way out of it. Thank your Maker I come along so's you wouldn't have to die outside in them weeds. Snake comealong he bite you. Bear eat you up. Maybe you should of stayed where you was, Lu. I can see byyour back why you didn't ha ha. Whoever planted that tree beat Mr. Buddy by a mile. Glad I ain'tyou. Well, spiderwebs is 'bout all I can do for you. What's in here ain't enough. I'll look outside. Could use moss, but sometimes bugs and things is in it. Maybe I ought to break them blossomsopen. Get that pus to running, you think? Wonder what God had in mind. You must of didsomething. Don't run off nowhere now."Sethe could hear her humming away in the bushes as she hunted spiderwebs. A humming sheconcentrated on because as soon as Amy ducked out the baby began to stretch. Good question, shewas thinking. What did He have in mind? Amy had left the back of Sethe's dress open and now atail of wind hit it, taking the pain down a step. A relief that let her feel the lesser pain of her soretongue. Amy returned with two palmfuls of web, which she cleaned of prey and then draped onSethe's back, saying it was like stringing a tree for Christmas. "We got a old nigger girl come by our place. She don't know nothing. Sews stuff for Mrs. Buddy— real fine lace but can't barely stick two words together. She don't know nothing, just like you. You don't know a thing. End up dead, that's what. Not me. I'm a get to Boston and get myself somevelvet. Carmine. You don't even know about that, do you? Now you never will. Bet you nevereven sleep with the sun in your face. I did it a couple of times. Most times I'm feeding stock beforelight and don't get to sleep till way after dark comes. But I was in the back of the wagon once andfell asleep. Sleeping with the sun in your face is the best old feeling. Two times I did it. Once whenI was little. Didn't nobody bother me then. Next time, in back of the wagon, it happened again anddoggone if the chickens didn't get loose. Mr. Buddy whipped my tail. Kentucky ain't no good placeto be in. Boston's the place to be in. That's where my mother was before she was give to Mr. Buddy. Joe Nathan said Mr. Buddy is my daddy but I don't believe that, you?"Sethe told her she didn't believe Mr. Buddy was her daddy. "You know your daddy, do you?""No," said Sethe. "Neither me. All I know is it ain't him." She stood up then, having finished her repair work, andweaving about the lean-to, her slow-moving eyes pale in the sun that lit her hair, she sang: "'Whenthe busy day is done And my weary little one Rocketh gently to and fro; When the night windssoftly blow, And the crickets in the glen Chirp and chirp and chirp again; Where "pon the hauntedgreen Fairies dance around their queen, Then from yonder misty skies Cometh Lady Button Eyes."Suddenly she stopped weaving and rocking and sat down, her skinny arms wrapped around herknees, her good good hands cupping her elbows. Her slow-moving eyes stopped and peered intothe dirt at her feet. "That's my mama's song. She taught me it.""Through the muck and mist and glaam To our quiet cozy home, Where to singing sweet and lowRocks a cradle to and fro. Where the clock's dull monotone Telleth of the day that's done, Wherethe moonbeams hover o'er Playthings sleeping on the floor, Where my weary wee one lies ComethLady Button Eyes. "Layeth she her hands upon My dear weary little one, And those white handsoverspread Like a veil the curly head,Seem to fondle and caress Every little silken tress. Then she smooths the eyelids down Over thosetwo eyes of brown In such soothing tender wise Cometh Lady Button Eyes." “你这样在山坡上走来走去,是找不着事儿干的,小姐。 ” “嚯,这是谁呀,这么大口气。我在这儿可比你有事儿干。他们抓住你就会割下你的脑袋。没人追我,可我知道有人在追你。”爱弥把手指按进那女奴的脚心,“孩子是谁的? ” 塞丝没有回答。 “你自己都不知道。来看看哪,耶稣。”爱弥叹了口气,摇摇头,“疼吗?” “有点儿。” “好极了。越疼越好。知道么,不疼就好不了。你扭什么?” 塞丝用胳膊肘支起身子。躺了这么久,两片肩胛骨都打起架来了。脚里的火和背上的火弄得她大汗淋漓。 “我后背疼。”她说。 “后背?姑娘,你真是一团糟。翻过来让我瞧瞧。” 塞丝费了好大劲,胃里一阵翻腾,才向右翻过身去。爱弥把她裙子的背面解开,刚一看见后背便失声道: “来看哪,耶稣。”塞丝猜想伤势一定糟透了,因为爱弥喊完“耶稣”以后好半天都没吱声。在爱弥怔怔地发呆的沉默中,塞丝感觉到那双好手的指头在轻轻地触摸她的后背。她听得见那个白人姑娘的呼吸,可那姑娘还是没有开口。塞丝不能动弹。她既不能趴着也不能仰着,如果侧卧,就会压到她那双要命的脚。爱弥终于用梦游一般的声音说话了。 “是棵树,露。一棵苦樱桃树。看哪,这是树干———通红通红的,朝外翻开,尽是汁儿。从这儿分杈。你有好多好多的树枝。好像还有树叶,还有这些,要不是花才怪呢。小小的樱桃花,真白。你背上有一整棵树。正开花呢。我纳闷上帝是怎么想的。我也挨过鞭子,可从来没有过这种样子。巴迪先生的手也特别黑。你瞪他一眼就会挨鞭子。肯定会。我有一回瞪了他,他就大叫大嚷,还朝我扔火钳子。我猜大概他知道我在想什么。” 塞丝呻吟起来。爱弥暂时中断了想入非非,把塞丝的两只脚挪到铺满树叶的石头上,不让脚踝太吃劲。 “这样好一点吗?主啊,这么个死法。知道吗,你会死在这儿的。逃不掉了。感谢上帝吧,我打这儿路过了,所以你不用死在杂草丛里了。蛇路过会咬你。熊会吃了你。也许你该留在原来的地方,露。我从你的后背看出来你为什么不留在那儿,哈哈。甭管那棵树是谁种的,他都比巴迪先生狠上一百倍。幸亏我不是你。看来,我只能去给你弄点蜘蛛网来。这屋里的还不够。我得上外面找找去。用青苔也行,只怕里头会有虫子什么的。也许我该掰开那些花,把脓挤出去,你觉得呢?真纳闷上帝当时是怎么想的。你肯定干了什么。现在哪儿也别逃了。” 塞丝听得见她在树丛里哼着歌儿找蜘蛛网。她用心聆听着哼唱声,因为爱弥一出去那婴儿就开始踢腾。问得好,她心想。上帝当时是怎么想的?爱弥让塞丝背上的裙衣敞着,一阵轻风拂过,痛楚减轻了一层。这点解脱让她感觉到了相对轻微一些的舌头上的疼痛。爱弥抓着两大把蜘蛛网回来了。她弄掉粘上的小虫子,把蜘蛛网敷在塞丝的背上,说这就像装饰圣诞树一样。 “我们那儿有一个黑鬼老太太,她啥都不懂。给巴迪太太做针线———织得一手好花边,可是几乎不能连着说出两个词儿来。她啥都不懂,跟你似的。你一点儿事也不省。死了就拉倒了,就是那样。我可不是。我要去波士顿给自己弄点天鹅绒。胭脂色的。你连听都没听说过,对吧?你以后也不可能见到了。我敢打赌你甚至再也不会在阳光底下睡觉了。我就睡过两回。平时我是在掌灯之前喂牲口,天黑以后好长时间才睡觉。可有一次我在大车上躺下就睡着了。在太阳底下睡觉是天底下最美的事了。我睡了两回。第一回我还小呐。根本没人打扰我。第二回,躺在大车上,我又睡着了,真倒霉,小鸡崽要不丢才怪呢。巴迪先生抽了我的屁股。肯塔基不是个人待的地方。波士顿才是人待的地方呢。我妈妈被送给巴迪先生之前就住在那儿。乔·南森说巴迪先生是我爹,可我不信,你呢?” 塞丝告诉她,她不相信巴迪先生是她爹。 “你认得你爹,对吧?” “不认得。 ”塞丝答道。 “我也不认得。我只知道不是他。 ”干完了修补工作后,她站起身来,开始在这间披屋里转来转去。在阳光里,她的头发闪亮,迟缓的眼睛变得迷离;她唱道: 忙碌的一天过去了,我的疲倦的小宝宝,摇篮里面摇啊摇;晚风轻轻吹,幽谷里的小蟋蟀,一刻不停吵又吵。 青青草地成仙境,仙女绕着仙后把舞跳。 天边茫茫迷雾里,扣子眼睛太太就来到。 忽然,她停止晃悠,坐下来,细胳膊搂住膝盖,那么好的好手抱着双肘。她慢吞吞的目光定在脚丫里的泥巴上。 “那是我妈妈的歌儿。她教给我的。” 走过粪堆、迷雾和暮色,我们家安静又美好,甜甜蜜蜜轻声唱,把那摇篮摇啊摇。 钟声嘀嘀嗒,宣布一天过去了,月光洒满地,满地玩具都睡着。 睡吧疲倦的小宝宝,扣子眼睛太太就来到。 把她双手安顿好,我的疲倦的小宝宝,小手张开白胖胖,好像发网头上罩。 宝宝惹人爱,一头缎带小鬈毛。 轻轻合上黑眼睛,两颗明珠要关牢。 动作轻柔赛羽毛,扣子眼睛太太就来到。 |